Captaynes but whether he were a Dane or an EnglishmaÌ„ it is not certaynely tolde stood vp in such a place as he mighte be hearde of both the Princes and boldly vttered hys wordes in forme followyng The saying of a Captayne We haue most woorthy Chieftaynes fought long ynoughe one againste another there hathe bene but too muche bloud shed betweene both the Nations and the valiancie of the Souldioures on both sides is sufficiently ynough tried â–ª eyther of your manhoods lykewise yet caÌ„ you beare neyther good nor euill fortune if the one of you win the battayle he pursueth him y t is ouercome and if hee chaunce to be vanquished hee resteth not till he haue recouered newe strengthe to fight eftsoones with him that is victor What shoulde you meane by this youre inuincible courage At what marke shooteth youre greedy desire to beare rule and youre excessiue thirst to atteyne honor if you fyghte for a Kyngdome deuide it betweene you two which sometime was sufficient for seauen Kyngs but if you couet to winne fame and glorious renowme and for the same are driuen to trie the hazarde whether yee shall commaund or obey deuise the way whereby ye maye withoute so greate slaughter and withoute suche pitifull bloudshed of both youre giltlesse peoples trie whether of you is most worthy to be preferred Thus made hee an ende and the two Princes allowed well of his last motion and so order was taken The two 〈◊〉 appoint 〈…〉 the matter by a combate Olney that they should fighte togither in a singular combate within a little Ilande enclosed with the Riuer of Seuerne called Oldney with condition that whether of them chaunced to be Victor should be King and the other to resigne hys title for euer into his hands King Edmunde with those wordes of his aduersarie was so pacified that immediately he caste awaye his swoorde They take vp the matter betvvixt themselues and comming to Cnute ioyneth hands with him Both the armies by their ensample did the lyke which looked for the same fortune to fall to their countreys whiche shoulde happen to their Princes by the successe of that one battayle After this there was an agreement deuised betwixt them so that a partition of the realm was made and that part that lieth foreanelâ—…st Fraunce was assigned to Edmunde and the other fell to Cnute VVil. Malm. Ther be that write how the offer was made by king Edmunde for the aduoyding of more bloudshed that the two Princes should try the matter thus togither in a singular combate But Cnute refused the combate bicause as he alledged the matche was not equall For although he was able to matche Edmund in boldnesse of stomacke yet was he far to weake to deale with a man of suche strength as Edmunde was knowne to bee But sith they did pretend title to the realme by due and good directe meanes he thoughte it moste conuenient that the kingdom should be deuided betwixt them This motion was allowed of bothe the Armies so that Kyng Edmunde was of force constrayned to bee contented therewith Encomiom Eâ—…e Thus oure common writers haue recorded of this agreement but if I should not be thought presumptuous in taking vppon mee to reproue or rather but to mystrust that whiche hath bin receyued for a true narration in this matter I would rather giue credite vnto that whiche the authoure of the booke intituled by some Encomium Emmae dothe reporte in this behalfe Whiche is that thorough perswasion of Edrike de Streona Kyng Edmunde immediatlye after the battayle fought at Ashdonne sente Ambassadors vnto Cnute to offer vnto hym peace wyth halfe the Realme of Englande that is to witte the northe partes wyth condition that King Edmunde myghte quyetly enioye the South parte and therevppon to haue pledges delyuered interchaungeably on eyther side Cnute hauing hearde the 〈◊〉 of thys message stayeded make aunswere tyll he had vnderstoode what hys counsell woulde aduyse hym to doe in thys behalfe and vppon good deliberation taken in the matter consideryng that he had loste no small number of people in the former battayle and that being farre out of his countrey he coulde not well haue anye newe supplye where the Englishemen although they hadde 〈◊〉 losse very manys at theâ—… menne of warre yet beeyng in theyr owne countrey it shoulde bee an easye matter for them to restore theyr decayed numbers it was thought expedient by the whose conâ—…enteÌ„ of all the Danishe Capâ—…tayns that the offer of kyng Edmunde shoulde bee accepted And herevpon Cnute calling the Ambassadâ—…s is afore hym agayne declared vnto them that hee was contented to conclude a peace vppon suche conditions as they haâ—â—e offered but yet with thys addition that their King whatsoeuer he shoulde bee shoulde pay Cnutes souldiours their wages with money to bee leuied of that parte of the Kingdome whiche the English king shoulde possesse For this sayth he I haue vndertaken to see them payde and otherwyse I wyll not graunte to any peace The league and agreement therfore beyng concluded in this sorte pledges are deliuered and receyued on both partes and the armies discharged But God sayth myne Authour being myndefull of his olde doctrine That euery kingdome diuided in it selfe â—…an not long stande shortely after â—…oke Edmunde oute of this lyfe and by suche meanes seemed to take puâ—…e of the Englishe kingdome least if bothe the kinges shoulde haue continued in life together they shoulde haue liued in daunger And incontinentely herevpon was Cnute chosen and receyued for absolute King of all the whole Realme of Englande Thus hath he 〈◊〉 that lyued in those dayes whose credite thereby is whiche 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the common reporte of writers touchyng the 〈◊〉 of Edmund of â—â—ryeth from this who 〈◊〉 affirme that 〈◊〉 Cnute and Edmund were made friends the â—â—prist of eâ—â—ie and falle compiracie 〈◊〉 to in the hearts of some traiterous persons that within aÌ„ while after king Edmund was 〈◊〉 at Oxforde K. Edmunde tâ—…aiterously slaine at Oxforde as be satle on a priâ—…e to â—…ot the necessaries of Nature The common report hath gone that Erâ—â— Edricke was the procurer of this 〈◊〉 acte and that as some write his sonne did it Fabian Simon Dun. But the same authour that wrote Encomium Emmae wryting of the death of Edmunde hath these words immediatly after hee hath firste declared in what sorte the two Princes were agreed and had made partition of the realme betwixt them But GOD sayeth he beyng myndefull of his olde doctrine That euery kingdome deuided in it self can not long stand shortly after tooke Edmunde out of this lyfe and by suche meanes seemed to take pitie vpon the Englishe kingdome least if bothe the kings shoulde haue continued in lyfe togither they should bothe haue liued in great daunger and the Realme in trouble Wyth this agreeth also Simon Dunelmensis who sayeth that Kyng Edmunde dyed of naturall sickenesse by course of kynde at London aboute
their answere of the Chancellor so that they were not a little afraid least y e Erle in his displeasure would haue vsed some outrage towardes them which otherwise than in words it should appeare he did not In Ianuary about the keeping of a Courte at Iedworth 1520 Variance betwixt the Erle of Angus and the Lord of Ferni◅rst there was reising of people betwixte the Earle of Angus on the one part and the Lorde of Fernihurst in whose ayde Iames Hamilton came with foure hundred Mers men but the Lorde of Sesseforde then Warden assisting the Erle of Angus his part met Hamilton at Kelso with a greate company and when they were light a foote and shoulde haue foughten the Mers men left sir Iames Hamilton in al y e danger with a fewe of his owne men about him so that with muche payne he was horsed and escaped in greate daunger vnto Hume with losse of foure of his seruantes which were slayne and on the other parte there was an Englishman slayne called Raufe Car that came in aide of the Warden On the morrowe after the Larde of Fernihurst as Bayly to the Earle of Arrane of that regalitie helde his Court at the principall place of the forrest of Iedburgh and the Earle himselfe helde his Courte likewise in an other parte of the same lande three miles distant from the other The thirtie day of Aprill the Larde of Wedderborne and Maister William Dowglas newly made Prior of Coldingham with theyr partakers in greate number came to Edenburgh to ayde the Erle of Angus who was within the Towne agaynste the Earle of Arrane and the Chancellor who were also there But nowe by the comming of these succours whiche entred by force at the neather bowe and slewe the Maister of Mountgomery and Sir Patrick Hamilton Knighte the Earle of Arrane and the Chancellor were constreyned to forsake the Towne and to passe through the North loch The one and twentie of Iuly y e Erle of Angus beeing in y e Towne of Edenburgh George Hume brother to the late Lord Hume beheaded came thither with the Abbot of Coldinghā brother to the Earle of Angus and Dauid Hume of Wedderborne a great company of Gentlemen others and passed to the Tolbuith where they remayned till the heads of the Lorde Hume of his brother William were taken downe beside the place where they were fastned on a gavil The Lorde Humes head taken downe and this was done in presence of the prouost for the time being The next daye they went to Linlithgew and from thence to Striueling in hope to haue found the Chancellor and some other of that faction there but missing of their purpose they returned to Edenburgh agayne and causing solemne funerall obsequies to be kepte in the blacke Friers for them that ought those heads with offerings and banquets they afterwards returned home to their owne dwellings without attempting any other thing for that present The Duke of ◅any returneth into Scotlande In Nouember the Duke of Albany arriued in Scotlād on the west partes at an Hauen called Grawrach the nineteenth of the same moneth and on the three and twentie he came to Edenburgh accompanyed with the Queene the Archbishop of Glasgo Chancellor the Earle of Huntley and many other Lords Knights Barons and Gentlemen and within sixe dayes after their cōming thither the Prouost and Baylifes were deposed The prouost Baylifes of Edenburgh deposed bycause they had bin chosen in fauour of the Earle of Angus and other appoynted in their romthes Then was there a Parliament summoned to be kepte at Edenburgh the sixe and twentie of Ianuarie next folowing and on the ninth of Ianuary A Parliamente ◅moned a general sommonance of forfalture was proclaimed at y e market Crosse in Edenburgh wherein were summoned y e Earle of Angus his brother 1521 the Prior of Coldinghā the Lorde of Wedderborne the Lorde of Dalehousy Iohn Sommerwell of Cawdstreme and William Cockborne of Langton with theyr complices to make their appearance in the sayde Parliament to be tried for sundry great offences by them committed Gawin Dowglas Bishop of Dunk◅ilde ◅th into Englande Master Gawin Dowglas Bishop of Dunkeld hearing of this Proclamation fledde into England and remayned in Lōdon at the Sauoy where hee departed this lyfe and is buried in the Church there He was a cunning Clearke and a very good Poet he translated the twelue bookes of the Eneidos of Vergill in Scottish Metre and compiled also the Palace of honor with diuers other treatises in the Scottish language which are yet extant The Earle of Angus The Earle of Angus feareth the sentence of forfalture fearing the sentence of forfalture to bee layd against him at the Parliament procured his wife although there was small liking betwixte them to labor for his pardon vnto the gouernor Wherevpon it was agreed that the Earle and his brother George Dowglas shoulde passe out of the Realme into France He and his ◅ther banished and there to remayne during the gouernours pleasure and so they departed into Fraunce and remayned there all the next yeere following The king of England hearing that the Duke of Albany was ariued in Scotlād and had taken the rule vpon him doubting least he shoulde perswade the Scottishmen to assist the French king against whome by perswasion of the Emperour he meante shortly to make warre C◅arētieux an English Her◅ sent into Scotlande sente this Herrald Clarentienx into Scotlande to require the Duke to departe from thence alledging that it was promised by the K. of Fraunce at the last enteruewe betwixte them which chanced the Sommer before that he shuld not come into Scotland And moreouer wheras the king of Englande was vncle vnto y e King of Scots he considered with him selfe that by nature he was bounde to defend his Nephew as hee ment to do therefore he thought it not reason y t the Duke being next to y e Crowne to succeede The King of Englād doubteth to haue the Duke of Albany gouernour to the king his Nephewe if ought came to y e yong king should haue the gouernement of him least he might be made away as other yong kings had bin He further complained that y e Erle of Angus should be sent forth of y e Realme so y t he could not enioy y e company of his wife sister to the same K. of England Warre denoūced by Clarētieux against the Duke of Albany Clarentieux had therefore commandement that if y e Duke refused to depart out of y e Realm of Scotland he should intimate a defiance with opē war against him which the saide Clarentieux did declaring his message vnto the Duke from point to point at Holy Roode house as he had in cōmandement To whom y e Duke answered The Dukes answere that neyther y e king of France nor the king of Englande shoulde stay him from comming into his countrey and
in pasture or corne to be impounded 181.79 Beauclerke Henry created Kyng of England 261.16 Beauclearke Henrye marrieth Maude sister to K. Edgar 261.24 Beauclerke Henries issue by Maude 261.34 Beauford Iohn Erle of Somerset 248. 30 Beda cited 154.98 Beda cited 17.69 Belles melted in the Steeples by fire 297.64 Benefices bestovved after Floddō field in Scotland 426.109 Bercklay Thomas Knight sent into Scotlande vvith a greate povver 346.45 Berklay Dauid knight slain 352.26 Bertha drovvned by inundation of vvaters 280.87 Beuerley saued from the spoyle of the Scottes for a summe of money 324.69 Bible in Englishe published vniuersally through the Realme of Scotland 458.65 Bishop Thomas 461.5 Bishop Thomas sent by the Earle of Lennox to the King of Englande to aduertise the King of his proceedings 463.66 Bishop Thomas of Vtheltree forfalted in Scotlād by acte of Parliamente and all his landes and goodes giuen and annexed to the Crovvne 464.100 Bishops seat of Candida Casa first instituted 94.113 Bishops trauell betvvixt the Britaines and Picts to bring them to communication of peace 133.65 Bishops sea planted at Dunkelde 137. 49 Bishops sea at Abimethy translated to Saint Andrevves 182.18 Beringonium looke Castell of Beringonium Bishops vvithout any certain Dioceses 182.28 Bishoppes and ordinaries to haue authoritie to looke to all mennes faith as vvell of them that are publique as priuate 1◅2 20 Bishops sea of Abirden vvher first erected 232.27 Bishops seas restored and nevvly erected by Malcolme 257.20 Bishopprickes erected by Dauid the first 263.91 Bishops of Scotland summoned to a Conuocation at Northampton 275.56 Bishoppes Sea at Arguile erected 280. 81 Bishop a Scottishman richly revvarded by King Henrye the eyght 474.16 Bissare Iohn and VValter Bissart banished the Realme 286.37 Biron Chapelle Monster a french Captaine 477.23 Brudus chosen K. of Pictes 170.24 Blacke Prince taketh the King of France and his sonne prisoners 353. 73 Blacke Agnes of Dunbar 345.22 Blacke den or Diuels den 190.58 Blacke houre 381.4 Blacke Friers sent into Scotlande 285. 50 Blacke Parliament 322.67 Bladus King of Orkney sleyeth himselfe 26.46 Blasphemy and svvearing notably punished 199.80 Blasphemers to haue their tungs cut out 180.113 Bloudy custome of Scottes 17.23 Bloudy bickering for a Greyhoūd 80. 26 Boares tuskes of exceeding bignes 262.88 Boartinke landes vvhy so called 262. 86 Boclough Lord comming to assist King Iames the fifth vvith a povver .438 is discomfited and put to flight 438.73 Bogdale vvherof so named 99.74 Boyd Thomas Barle of Arrane in the Kings displeasure 400.26 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane diuorced from his vvife 400.37 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane being cited refuseth to appeare 400. 97 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane fleeth into Englande and from thence into Denmarke 400.104 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane murthered 401.11 Bonifacius Quirinus a godly precher commeth into Scot. 144.10 Bonifacius Quirinus buildeth many Churches in Scotlād 144.27 Bonifacius Quirinus dyeth in Rosse 144.75 Booke called Regia Maiestas 238 Bookes of Chronicles and other Scottish matters burnt 308.59 Borderers desirous of vvarre .356 line 124 Borthvvike Iohn accused of heresie condemned and his picture burned 446.41 Boundes betvveene England and Scotland in the dayes of VVilliam Cōquerour and Malcolme 255. 58 Bounds of the Scottish kingdome 182. 41 Bouchetell Guillame Knight .480 line 86 Bovves Robert Knight takē personer and deteyned in Scotlād 447.88 .474 97 Bovves Robert knight sent home out of Scotlande into Englande 458. 34 Bourgh vnder Stanemore sacked by the Scottes 321.115 Boyd Thomas Knight slaine .386 line 94 Boys Alexanders vvife and hyr aduentures 308.10 Bracehara a Citie in Po◅tingale builded 2.27 Brayes a point of land in Angus 214. 61 Brechin vvith the Churche there destroyed by the Danes 234.5 Bredus inuadeth the Scots vvith a povver of Irishmen 27.54 Bredus Shippes burned 27.60 Bredus and his povver vanquished 28.3 Bredus brother to Gilchrist .276 line 60 Brek Simon a valiant Scot sente for into Ireland 5.31 Brek crovvned King of Scottes in the marble seate 5.41 Brek first King of Scots in Irelād 5. 45 Brek brought the marble seate into Ireland 5.38 Brek dyeth 5.58 Bren and Cornelius heads of a faction in Ireland 196.13 Bren and his army slaine and chased 196.67 Brenna daughter to the Kyng of Mertia 168.54 Brenna married vnto tvvo brothers 168.55 Brennius Lieutenaunte or the Thane of the I le of Man slain 140. 88 Brezey Pierce sent into Englande vvith an army to aide K. Henry the sixt againste Edvvarde the fourth 398.107 Brezey Pierce besieged by Englishmenne and rescued by the Scottes 399.16 Bridge ouer Dee nigh Aberdene builded 429.31 Bright Starre like a Comete appeareth in the Skie 413.86 Britaines driuen from their seates by the Pictes 6.23 Britaines mislike the Scottes and Pictes alliance 6.62 Britains practise to set discord betvvene the Picts and Scots 6.72 Britaines sende Ambassadours to the Picts 6.93 Britaines and Picts come againste the Scottes 7.83 Britains purposed to destroy both Picts and Scottes 8.9 Britaines treason reuealed vnto Fergusius 8.13 Britaines reputed cōmon enimies both to Scottes and Pictes 9.3 Britains rob both Scots and Picts to set them at discord 9.50 British armye put to flight by the Scottes and Picts 9 Britaines require peace of the Scottes and Pictes 10.9 Britaines inuade the Pictes 15.74 Britaines inuade the Scottes .16 line 18 Britaines discomfited by the Scots and Pictes 17.51 Britaines proude for repulsing the Romanes 28.63 Britaines refuse ayde againste the Romaynes at their seconde cōming 28.72 Britaines vanquished by the Romaines 28.85 Birth of our Sauioure Christe .31 line 32 Britaines vveeried through trauel and hunger 33.90 Britaines leuie an army against the Ronmines 39.10 Britaines pardoned for their Rebellion 36.16 British lavves abrogated in Britaine and the Romaine established 36.23 Britaines eftsoones rebell 39.1 Britaynes by Ostorius the most part slayne and taken 39.33 Brigantes vvhere they inhabited 39. 43 Birth of a monstrous childe 41.5 Britaines moue a nevve Rebelliō 43. 80 Barvvike and Carelile burnt 44. line 16 British commons rise againste the Romanes 67.98 Britaine receyueth the Christian faith 70.18 Britaines vvith the Scottes and Pictes spoile their ovvne countrey 71.66 Buckle of King Iames the fourthes helmet gnavven vvith Mice 421. 24 Britaines betray the Romanes 81. line 97 Britaines by the Scottes sharpely repulsed out of VVestmerland 84. 4 Britishe Kings constreyned to gouerne at the Romaines appointment and order 93.30 Britaines ioyne vvith Maximianus against the Scottes 101.25 Britaines require aide of Valentinianus the Emperoure 103.33 Britaines flee out of Pictand and come ouer the Riuer of T◅ne 104. 53 Britaines send to Etius in Fraunce for aide agaynst the Scottes and Pictes 104.86 Britaines though forsaken of the Romanes determine to resist the Scottes and Pictes 104.107 Britaines sue to the Scottes and Pictes for peace 105.89 Britaines send to Etius into Frāce for aide 105. ◅2 Britaine 's put to flight and slayne by the Scottes and Picts ◅07 32 Britaines made tributaries to the Scottes and Pictes 108.4 Britaines sende into Britaine
Earle of Kyldares Rosse Ibarcan There is the thyrde Rosse on the othersyde of the water called Rosse Ibarcanne so named for that it standeth in the couÌ„trey of Kylkenny which is deuyded into thrée partes into Ibarcanne Ida and Idouth Weisforde Weisford an hauen towne not farre from Rosse I finde no great matters therof recorded but only that it is to be had in great price of all the Englishe posteritie planted in Ireland as a towne that was the first fostresse harboresse of the English conquerors Kylkenme Kilkenny the best vplandish towne or as they terme it y e proprest dry towne in IrelaÌ„d It is parted into the high towne the Irishe towne The Irish towne claymeth a corporation apart from the high town wherby great factioÌ„s growe daily betwene the inhabitants True it is that the Irish towne is the auncienter and was called the olde Kilkenny beyng vnder the bishop his becke as they are or ought to be at this present The high town was builded by the Englishe after the conquest and had a parcell of the Irishe towne therto vnited by the bishop his graunt made vnto the founders vpon their earnest request In the yere 1400. 1400. Robert Talbot a worthy gentleman Robert Talbot enclosed with walles the better part of this towne by which it was greatly fortified This gentleman deceased in y e yeare 1415. In this towne in the chore of the Frier preachers William Marshall William Marshal Erle Marshal and Erle of Penbroke was buried who departed this lyfe in the yere 1231. Richard brother to William to whome the inheritaunce descended within thrée yeres after deceased at Kilkenny beyng wounded to death in a field giuen in the heath of Kyldare in the yere 1234. the xv of Aprill 1234. was entumbed wyth hys brother according to the olde epitaph Hic comes est positus Richardê° vulnere fossus Cuius sub fossa Kilkenia continet ossa This town hath thre churches S. The churches of Kylkenny Kennies church our Ladies churche aliâs S. Maries church and S. Patrikes church with the abbey of S. Iohn S. Kennies churche is theyr chiefe and cathedrall church a worthy foundation as well for gorgeous buildinges as for notable liuyngs The GraÌ„mer schoole In the West ende of the churchyard of late haue bene founded a GraÌ„mer schoole by the right honourable Pierce or Peter Butler Erle of Ormond and Ossory Pierce Butler Margarete Fitz Girald and by his wife the countesse of Ormond the lady Margarete fitz Girald sister to Girald fitz Girald the Erle of Kyldare that last was Out of which schoole haue sprouted such proper ympes through the painefull diligeÌ„ce and the laboursame industry of a famous lettered man M. Peter White sometyme fellow of Oriall colledge in Oxford Peter whyte and schoole-maister in Kilkenny as generally the whole weale publike of Ireland and especially the southerne partes of that Island are greatly therby furthered This gentlemans methode in trayning vp youth was rare and singuler framyng the education according to the scholers vaine If he found him free he would bridle hym like a wyse Ilocrates froÌ„ his booke if he perceiued hym to be dull he would spur hym forwarde if he vnderstoode that he were y e woorse for beating he woulde win him with rewardes finally by interlacing study wyth recreation sorrow with mirth payne with pleasure sowernesse with swéetenesse roughnesse with myldenesse he had so good successe in schooling his pupils as in good sooth I may boldly byde by it that in the realme of IrelaÌ„d was no GraÌ„mer schoole so good in Englande I am well assured none better And because it was my happy happe God my parentes be thanked to haue bene one of his crewe I take it to stand with my duety sith I may not stretch myne habilitie in requiting hys good turnes yet to manifest my goodwill in remeÌ„bryng his paines And certes I acknowledge my selfe so much bound and beholding to him and his as for his sake I reuerence the meanest stone cemented in the walles of that famous schoole This town is named Kilkenny of an holy and learned Abbot called Kanicus Kylkenny why so called The lyfe of Kanicus borne in the countie of Kilkenny or as it is in some bookes recorded in Connaght This prelate beyng in his suckling yeres fostered through the prouidence of God with the 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 and baptized and bishoppes by 〈◊〉 Lurâ—… thereto by Gods especiall appoyntment deputed grew into 〈◊〉 as tyme to such deuosâ—…e learnylng as he was deputed of all men to be as well a mirraâ—… of the 〈◊〉 as a pâ—…ragâ—… of the other wherof he gaue sufficient 〈◊〉 â—…re in hys mindâ—…tie For beyng 〈◊〉 to the keepyng of â—…éepe and 〈◊〉 follow shâ—…pheards wholy puâ—…ing themselues iâ—…e huskish vngaâ—… to â—…th and â—…nesse yet would he if all 〈◊〉 himselfe â—…ysed in â—…ing with Osiars and tâ—…gâ—… little woodden churches and in fashioning the furnitures thereto appertaining Beyng stepte further in yeares he made his repayre into England where cloystering himselfe in an abbey wherof one named Doctus was abbot he was wholy wedded to his books and to deuotion wherin he continued so painefull and diligent as being on a certaine time perâ—…ing a serious matter and hauing not fully drawne the fourth â—…all the abbey bell tingâ—…e to assemble the couent to some spirituall exercise To which he so hastened as he left the letter in semieâ—…clewyse vnfinished vntill he returned backe to his booke Soone after being promoted to ecclesiasticall orders he trauailed by the consent of his fellowmonkes to 〈◊〉 and in Italy he gaue such manifest profe of his pietie as to this day in some partes therof he is highly renowmed Thomas-towne Thomas fitz Antonie Thomas towne a proper town builded in the countie of Kilkenny by one Thomas fitz Antony in English man The Ieâ—… thereof name it Bally macke Andan that is y e town of fitz Antony This gentleman had issue two daughters the one of them was esâ—…ed to Denne the other maried to Archdeacon or Mackedâ—… whose heyres haue at this day the towne betweene them in cooparcenary But bicause the reader may sée in what part of the countrey the cities chiefe townes stand I take not farre amisse to place them in order as ensueth The names of the chiefe townes in Vlster Drogheda Carregfergus Downe Armach Arglash Cloagher Muneighan Doonnâ—…gaule Karreg mack Rosse Newry Carlingford Ardy Doondalke Louth The names of the chiefe townes in Leinster Dublin Balrudey Lâ—…e Swordes Tashâ—…ggard Lyâ—… Newcastle Râ—…mle Oughter arde Naas Clane Maynooth Kylcocke Rathayangan Kyldare Luianne Castletowne Philliâ—… towne Maryâ—…câ—…gh Kylcullen Castle marten Thystlederâ—… Kyles Athâ—… Catherlangh â—…helen â—…ouranne Tâ—…s â—…ne Encstyocle Cashelle Câ—…llanâ—…e Kylkenny Knocktofer Rosse Clonmelle Weiseforth Fernes Fydderd Enescorty Tathmon Wyckloe Ackloa The names of the chiefe townes in Mounster VVaterford Lismore Doongaman Yoghill Corcke Lymmerick Kylmallock
Mat. Paris K. Iohn borne In the Octaues of Easter king Henry came to an entervew with the Frenche King at Gysoures where they hadde conference together of sundrye matters Thys yeare the Queene was delyuered of a sonne named Iohn that was after king of this calme Gerua Dore. Moreouer kyng Henry calsyng a counsel of his Bishops and Barons there in Normandie a collection was ordeyned by their aduise to be made through all his countreys and dominions of two pence of the pounde of euery mans landes and goodes A coÌ„tribution iewells and apparell onely excepted to be payde this yeare .1166 and for the space of foure yeares nexte ensuyng one penye of euerye pounde to be payde yearely and those that hadde not the woorth in goodes or landes the value of twentie shillings and were yet householders or had any office they shoulde pay a penye to this contribution whiche was onely graunted for the reliefe of the Christians in the Easte partes and those that warred agaynste the misereantes there The payemente therof was appoynted to be made in the feaste daye of Saynte Remigius or within fifteene dayes after and all suche as departed this lyfe within the tearme that this collection was curraunt theyr debtes beyng payde were appoynted by the same ordinaunce to gyue the tenthe parte of all the residue of theyr goodes vnto this so necessarie a contribution King Henry remayning nowe in Normandie and vnderstanding that dyuers Lordes and Barons of Mayne and of the marches of Britayne woulde not in his absence shewe themselues obedient vnto his wyfe Quene Eleanor but were aboute to practise a rebellion He reysed an armie and wente agaynste them easily subduyng those whom be founde obstinate and besieging the Castell of Foulgiers The castell of Foulgiers Mat. Paris tooke and vtterly destroyed it Soone after the Archebishop of Canterbury came from Pountney to Vizeley Vizeley The Archebishop Becket accursed those in EnglaÌ„d that mainteyned the customes of their elders and there on the Ascention day when the Churche was moste full of people he got him into the Pulpet and with booke bell and candell solemnely accursed all the obseruers defendours and maynteynees with the promoters of suche customes as within the realme of Englande they terme the Customs of theyr elders And amongest other were namely accursed Richarde de Lucy Richarde the Archedeacon of Poyctiers Iocelyn de Bailleville Alane de Neuille and manye other But they beeing absente neyther called nor conuicte as they alleaged notwithstanding they were thus excommunicate sente theyr messengers vnto the Archebishoppe and appealed from hym and so feared not to enter into theyr churches He hadde before this written also vnto hys Suffraganes certayne Letters R. N. and in the same denounced some of these persones by expresse name accursed and also other not onely for mayntenyng the matter agaynst hym touching the aunciente custome of the Realme but also for the schisme reysed in Almayne by Reginald Archebishoppe of Coleyn for the which he accursed one Iohn of Oxforde Moreouer he accursed Raynulfe de Brocke Hugh Saynt Clere and Thomas Fitz Bernarde for violently seysing vpon and deteyning the goods and possessions belonging to his Archbishoprike without his consente or agreemente thervnto had The kyng on the other parte banished out of Englande and all the parties of his other dominions all those persons that were knowen to be of kinne vnto the Archebishoppe both yong and olde And furthermore he sent aduertisement to the Abbot of Pountney and to his Monkes with whom the Archebishoppe by the Popes appointmente remayned that if they kepte hym styll in theyr house he woulde not fayle to banyshe out of Englande alll the Monkes of their order And so the Archebishop of his owne accorde after he had remayned there vneth two yeares departed from thence and came to the kyng of Fraunce who courteously receyued hym and sent him to the Abbey of Saint Columbes nere to the Citie of Sins where he remayned a certayne season as shall be shewed hereafter Shortely after this Math. Paris Legates from the Pope came vnto Montmiâ—…iall two Legates from the Pope William of Pauia and Iohn of Naples bothe Cardinalles whome the Archbishoppe suspected rather to fauour the kings cause than hys yet he was conâ—…tuted that they shoulde haue the Iudgemente thereof committed vnto them so that fieth according to the rules of the Church there might restitution bee made bothe to hym and to hys of suche goodes as had bin taken from them For being dispoyled as he was he woulde not stande to any iudgement nor could not be compelled therevnto by anye reason as he sayde so that the two Legates when they sawe that they coald not bring any thing to passe departed againe without any thing concluded â—…omes Saâ—…â—…ensis About this time WilliaÌ„ Talvan erle of Sagium by the coÌ„sent of his sons and nephues deliuered into the handes of king Henry the castels of AleriuÌ„ â—… Triues â—…lerium and Roche Laberie with al the appurtenances to the same castels belonging About this season also Conane the Duke of Britayne departed this lyfe â—…onan Duke â—… Britayne deâ—…asseth Mat. Paris leauing behynd him â–ª no issue but one only daughter begot of his wife the Duchesse Constance â–ª the daughter of the K. of Scotlande which succeeded him in the astate Whervpon K. Henry made earnest sute to procure a mariage betwixte hir and his sonne Geffrey â—… mariage conâ—…uded betvvixt Geffrey â—…e kings sonne â—… the Duchesse â—… Britayne VV. Paruus whiche at length he brought to passe to the high comforte and contentation of his mynde in that his sonne had by such good fortune atteyned to the dukedome of Britayne There were in that season in Britayn certain noble meÌ„ of such strength power that they disdained to acknowledge theÌ„selues subiects to any superior power throgh ambitions desire of rule preemineÌ„ce they warred coÌ„tinually one against an other to the greate destruction and vtter vndoing of their miserable countrey so that the fieldes sometyme fruitfull and batefull by nature were become as a wylde desert Herevpon those that were the weaker partie perceiuing themselues too muche ouerpressed by their aduersaries submit themselues vnto king Henry requiring him of ayde and succour King Henrie reioycing to haue so good an occasion and oportunitie to reduce them to reason with all speede ayded them that required healpe and subdued those that resisted his power An reg 13. notwithstandyng their greate puissaunce and the strength of the places whiche they kept And in the meane while the kings sonne Henrye came ouer to his Father 1167. â—… Triues king HeÌ„ry inâ—…deth the erle â—…f Anuergnes â—â—dos and founde him at Poytiers from whence shortly after Easter he remoued and with an army entred into the landes of the Earle of Aluergue the which he wasted and spoyled bycause the sayd Earle had renounced his allegiance to King Henrye made
to LondoÌ„ From whence he sente messengers vnto all suche Lordes as hee suspected commaunding them to send vnto him hostages for more assuraunce of their fidelities The Lords durst not disobey hys commaundemente but sente their sonnes theyr nephewes and other their kinsmen accordingly as he required and so hys rancor was appeased for a time But Eustace de Vescy Roberte Fitz Walter and Stephen Ridell being accused and suspected of the K. for the saide treason were glad to flee the Realm Vescy departing into Scotland and the other two into Fraunce The Kyng vnderstanding the meaning of the messengers sent them backe againe to bring ouer the Legate Legate â—…ulph â—…meth ouer who incontinently transported ouer vnto Douer of whose arriuall when the K. was aduertised he went thither receyued hym with al due honor reuerence and after they had talked togither a little and courteously saluted eache other as the course of humanitie required the Legate as it is reported vttered his tale vnto the Kyng in this manner 〈◊〉 Legates â—…s to the â—…g I doe not thinke that you are ignorant how Pope InnoceÌ„t to do that which to his duety apperteyneth hath both assoiled youre subiectes of that oth whiche they made vnto you at the beginning and also taken from you the gouernaunce of England accordyng to youre desertes and finally giuen commaundement vnto certayne Princes of Christendome to expulse you out of thys Kingdome and to place an other in your roomth so worthely to punish you for your disobedience and contempte of Religion and that Phillippe King of Fraunce with the first being ready to accomplish y e Popes commaundement hath an army in a readinesse and with his nauie newly decked rigged and furnished in all poyntes lyeth at the mouth of the Riuer of Sayne looking for a prosperous winde that as soone as it commeth about hee may sayle therewith hither into Englande trusting as hee saith with the help of your owne people whyche neyther name you nor will take you for theyr Kyng to spoyle you of youre Kyngdome with small adoe and to conquere it at his pleasure for he hath as he sticketh not to protest openly to the world a charter made by all the chiefest Lordes of England touching their fealtie and obedience assured to him Therefore sith God for your iust desert is wroth with you and that you are as euill spoken of by all menne as they that come against you be well reported I would aduise you that whilest there is place for grace and fauour rather to obey the Popes iust demaundes to whose worde other Christian Princes are ready to giue eare than by striuing in vayne to cast away youre selfe and all others that take youre parte or are bente to defende your quarrell or cause These wordes beeing thus spoken by the Legate Kyng Iohn as then vtterly despayring in his matters when hee saw hymselfe constreyned to obey hee was in a greate perplexitie of minde and as one full of thoughte looked aboute him with a frowning countenaunce waying with himselfe what counsell were best for him to follow At length oppressed with the burthen of the imminent daunger and ruine agaynst hys will and very loth so to haue done hee promised vpon hys oth to stande to the Popes order and decree And therefore shortly after in lyke manner as Pope Innocent hadde commaunded hee taketh the Crowne besydes his owne head K. Iohn deliuereth his crowne vnto Pandulph and deliuereth the same to Pandulph the Legate neyther hee nor hys heires at any tyme thereafter to receyue the same but at the Popes handes After thys hee promised to receyue Stephen the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury into hys fauour with all other the Byshoppes and banished menne makyng vnto them sufficiente amendes for all iniuries to them done and so to pardon them that they shoulde not runne into any daunger for that they hadde rebelled agaynste hym Then Pandulph keepyng the Crowne with hym by the space of fyue dayes in token of possession thereof at length as the Popes Vicar Pandulph restoreth the Crowne again to the Kyng hee restored it to hym againe By meanes of thys acte sayth Polidore the fame went abroade that Kyng Iohn willing to continue the memorie heereof made himselfe vassall to Pope Innocente with condition that hys successors should lykewise from thencefoorth acknowledge to haue theyr righte to the same Kyngdome from the Pope But those Kynges that succeeded Kyng Iohn haue not obserued any suche lawes of reconciliation neyther doe the autentique Chronicles of the Realme make mention of any suche surrender so that suche Articles as were appointed to Kyng Iohn to obserue perteyned vnto hym that hadde offended and not to hys successors Thus saith Polidor howbeit Ran. Higd. Ranulf Higden in hys Booke entituled Polichronicon sayth indeede that Kyng Iohn dyd not onely bynde hymselfe but hys heires and successors beeyng Kynges of Englande England became tributarie to the Pope to bee feodaries vnto Pope Innocente and hys successors Popes of Rome that is to saye that they shoulde holde theyr dominions of them in fee yeeldyng and paying yeerely to the See of Rome the summe of seuen hundred markes for England Mat. VVest and three hundred markes for Irelande Furthermore by reporte of the most autentique and approoued Writers Kyng Iohn Mat. Paris for to auoyde all daungers whyche as he doubted myghte ensue despairing as it were in hymselfe or rather most specially for lacke of loyall duetie in hys Subiectes condiscended to all the perswasions of Pandulph and so not withoute hys greate hartes greeuaunce he was contented to take hys othe togyther with sixteene Earles and Barons who laying their hands vppon the holy Euangelistes sware with him vpon perill of soule that hee shoulde stand to the iudgement of the Church of Rome and that if hee repented him and would refuse to stand to promise they should then compell him to make satisfaction Heerevpon they being altogither at Douer the King and Pandulfe with the Earles and Barons and a greate multitude of other people agree and conclude vpon a final peace in forme as here ensueth The charter of King Iohn his submissioÌ„ Johannes Dei gratia Rex Angliae Omnibus Christi fidelibus hanc chartam inspecturis salutem in domino Vniuersitati vestrae per hanc chartam sigiâ—…o nostro munitam volumus esse notum quod cum Deum matrem nostram sanctam Ecclesiâ—…m offenderimus in multis proiâ—…dè diuina misericordia plurimum indigeamuâ—… nec quâ—…d dignè offerre possimus pro satisfactione Deo ecclesiae debita facienda nisi nâ—…sinetipsos humiliemus regna nostra volentes nosipsos humiliare pro illo qui se pro nobu humiliauit vsque ad mortem gratia sancti Spiritus inspirante â—…on vi interdicti nec timore coacti sed nostra bona spontaneaque voluntate ac coÌ„muni consilio Baronum nostrorum conferimus libere concedimus Deo sanctis
wherwith hee seemed highly offended To conclude hee sayd that he woulde aunswere the letters of the Kyng and commons as touching the poyntes conteyned in the same The Cardinals after they hadde hearde these thynges departed as if they hadde bin sore offended and troubled therewith and the Knyghte taking hys leaue of the Pope departed also forth of the chamber and without anye longer abode got him away towardes Burdeaux aboute other of the Kyngs businesse doubting least if 〈◊〉 had stayed longer hee myghte haue bin kepte there agaynste his will The Pope sente aunswere indeede but neuerthelesse the King proceeded in prohibiting such prouisions Of beneâ—… inhibited 〈◊〉 the Kyng and collations within his Realme on payne of emprisonmente and death to the intruders thereby as after yee shall perceyue This yeare aboute Midsomer â—…es in Smithfielde there were solemne Iustes proclaymed by the Lorde Roberte Morley whiche were holden in Smithfielde where for challengers came foorthe one apparelled lyke to the Pope bringing with hym twelue other in garmentes lyke to Cardinals whyche tooke vppon them to aunswere all commers for there courses On the defendantes side ranne the Prince of Wales with many Earles Barons Knyghtes and Esquires innumerable so that those Iustes continued three dayes togither to the greate pleasure of the beholders Thys coigne was ordeyned for hys warres in Fraunce the golde whereof was not so fine as the Noble whiche in the fourteenth yeare of hys raigne hee hadde caused for to bee coigned This yeare Tho. VVâ—… A chamber built â—…iâ—… the Casteâ—… Windsor called the round 〈◊〉 the King caused a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken vp whome hee set in hande to buylde a chamber in the Castell of Windesor whiche was called the rounde table the floore whereof from the center or middle poynte vnto the compasse thoroughout the one halfe was as Wals writeth an hundred foote and so the diametre or compasse rounde about was two hundred foote The expenses of this worke amounted by the weeke first vnto an hundred pounde but afterwardes by reason of the warres that followed the charges was deminished vnto two and twentie pounde the weeks as Thomas Walsingham writeth in his larger booke entituled the History of Englande or as some Comes â—…ane vnto nyne poundes â—…ow out of â—…enry de Leiâ—…ster The Isle of â—…an This yeare also William Montagew Earle of Salisbury conquered the Isle of Man out of the hands of the Scottes whiche Isle the Kyng gaue vnto the sayd Earle and caused him to bee entituled and crowned King of Man This Isle as Robert Southweâ—…â—…teth was wonne by the Scottes about the second yeare of Edwarde the second his raigne who in the yeare before to witte Anno Christi 〈◊〉 had giueÌ„ the same Isle vnto Peers de Ganaston whome hee had also made Earle of Cornewall This order is dedicated vnto Sainct George as chiefe patrone of menne of warre and therefore euery yeare do the knightes of this order kepe solemne his feast with many noble ceremonies at the Castell of Windesor where King Edwarde founded a Colledge of Canons or rather augmenting the same ordeyned therein a Deane with twelue Canons Seculars eight peticanoÌ„s and thirteene vicars thirteene Clearkes and thirteene Choristers The Knightes haue certayne lawes and rules apperteyning to their order amoÌ„gst the whiche this is chiefly to be obserued as Polidor also noteth that they shall ayde and defende one another and neuer turne their backes or runne away out of the fielde in tyme of battell where hee is present with hys soueraigne Lorde his Lieutenaunte or deputie or other Captayne hauyng the Kynges power royall and authoritie and whereas his banners standertes or pennous are spredde The residue of the lawes and rules apperteyning vnto this noble order I doe heere purposely omitte for that the same in other place conueniente by others maye bee expressed so farre as shall bee thoughte expediente But nowe touching these sixe and twentie noble menne and Knightes whyche were firste chosen and admitted into the same order by the fyrste Soueraigne and founder thereof thys Kyng Edwarde the thyrde theyr names are as followe Firste the sayde noble Prince King Edwarde the thirde The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle and Earle of Chester hys eldest sonne Henry Duke of Lancaster The Earle of Warwike The Captall de Bench alias Buz or Beufe Raufe Earle of Stafforde William Montacute Earle of Salisbury Roger Lord Mortimer Iohn Lord Lisle Bartholmew Lord Burwasch or Berghesech The Lord Iohn Beauchampt The Lord de Mahun Hugh Lord Courtney Thomas Lord Holand Iohn Lord Gray Richard Lord Fitz Simon Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Shomas Walle Sir Hugh Wrottessley Sir Neele Loringe Sir Iohn Chandos Iames Lord Audeley Sir Otes Holand Sir Henry Eme. Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt Sir Walter Panell The occasion that moued King Edward to institute the order of the garter The cause and firste occasion of instituting this order is vncertayne But there goeth a tale amongst the people that it rose by this meanes It chanced that Kyng Edwarde finding eyther the garter of the Queene or of some Laâ—… The 〈…〉 〈◊〉 whome hee was in loue beeing fallen 〈…〉 legge stouped downe and tooke it vp 〈◊〉 diuers of his nobles founde matter to tell 〈◊〉 talke their fancies merily touching the Kyngs affection towards the woman vnto whome hâ—… sayde that if hee liued it shoulde come to passe that most high honor should be giuen vnto theâ—… for the garters sake and there vpon shortly and he deuised and ordeyned this order of the garter with such a posey whereby he signified that hys Nobles iudged otherwise of him than the 〈◊〉 was Though some may thinke that to noble 〈◊〉 order had but a meane beginning 〈…〉 bee true yet many honorable degrees of 〈…〉 hadde their beginnings of more 〈…〉 â—…aâ—…e things than of loue whiche beeing or 〈◊〉 â—…osed is most noble and commendable hâ—… 〈◊〉 it selfe is couered vnder loue as the 〈…〉 sayth Nobilitas sub amere iacet William de Montagewe Earle of 〈◊〉 burie Kyng of Man and Marshall of â—…de Addition 〈◊〉 Adam Mâ—…mouth â—… Triâ—… was so brused at y e Iustes holdeÌ„ heere at Windsor as before yee haue hearde that hee â—…rted thys life the more was the pitie within eyghte dayes after About the same time the Kyng ordeyned a certayne coigne of fine golde and named it the Florene which coigne was â—…uised for his warres in Fraunce for the golde thereof was not so fine as was the Noble which in the fourteenth yeare he had 〈◊〉 to be coigned but this coigne continued not long After the feast of the holy Trinitie the Kyng held a Parliament at London in the whych hee asked a tenth of the Cleargie and a fifteenth of the laytie about which demaunde there was no finall altercation but at length he had it graunted for one yeare The same time the Archbyshop of Canâ—…rbury helde a conuocation of all the Cleargie at London in
was borne first a Carmelite Frier professed in Norwiche and after going to Cambridge hee there proceeded Doctor hee was also confessor to the Duke of Lancaster and to his wife the Duches Constance a greate setter forthe of Pope Vrbanes cause againste the other Popes that were by him and those of his faction named the Antipapes Thomas Maldon so called of y e towne of that name in Essex where hee was borne Iohn Edoe discended out of Wales by lignage and borne in Herefordshire a Franciscane Frier Nicholas Fakinham borne in Northfolke a grey Frier proceeded Doctor in Oxford a great Diuine and an excellent Philosopher prouinciall of his order here in Englande Laurence Holbecke a Monke of Ramsey well seene in the Hebrewe tong and wrote thereof a Dictionarie Iohn Colton Archbyshop of Ardmach Iohn Marrey so called of a village in Yorkeshire where he was borne a Carmelite of Doucaster Richarde Chefer borne in Northfolke a diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche Iohn Lathburie a Franciscane Frier of Reading Nicholas Poutz Richard Scrope brother to William Scrope Lord Treasorer of England studyed in Cambridge and proceeded there Doctor of both the lawes became an aduocate in the Court of Rome and afterwardes was aduanced to the gouernemente of the Sea of Couentrie and Litchfield and at length was remoued from thence and made Archbyshoppe of Yorke he wrote an inuectiue againste Kyng Henry and at length lost his head as before yee haue heard Iohn Wrotham a Carmelite Frier of London and after made Warden of an house of his order in Calays Iohn Colby a Carmelite Frier of Norwich William Thorp a Northerne man borne and studente in Oxford an excellent diuine and an earnest follower of that famous Clearke Iohn Wicklife a notable preacher of the word Actes and monuments page 631. c. and expressing his doctrine no lesse in trade of life than in speeche he was at length apprehended by commaundement of the Archbyshop of Caunterburie Thomas Arundell and committed to prison in Saltwood Castell where at length hee dyed Stephen Patrington borne in Yorkeshire a Frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order thorough England of whiche broode there were at that season .1500 within this land he was Byshop of Sainte Dauids and confessor to Kyng Henry the fifth about the fifth yeare of whose raigne he deceassed Robert Mascall a Carmelite Frier of Ludlowe confessor also to the sayde King who made him Byshop of Hereford Reginald Langham a Frier Minor of Norwiche Actonus Dominicanus Thomas Palmer warden of the blacke Friers within the Citie of London Boston of Burie a Monke of the Abbey of Burie in Suffolke wrote a Cataloge of all the writers of the Churche and other treatises Thomas Peuerell a Frier Carmelite borne in Suffolke hee was aduanced to the Sea of Ossorie in Irelande by Richarde the seconde and after by Pope Boniface the ninth remoued to Landaue in Wales and from thence called by Henrye the fourth with consente of Pope Gregorie the twelfth to gouerne the Sea of Worcester and so continued Byshoppe of that Citie till hee ended his life in the yeare of oure Lord .1418 whiche was about the sixth yeare of the reigne of King Henry the fifth Iohn Puruey an excellente Diuine proceeded master of arte in Oxforde hee was apprehended for suche doctrine as hee taught contrarie to the ordinaunces of the Churche of Rome See master Foâ—…e in his booke of 〈◊〉 and moâ—…rmeÌ„ is 〈◊〉 and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie to recante at Poules Crosse seauen speciall articles hee wrote diuers treatises and was the second time committed to prison in Henry y e fifth his dayes by Henry Chichley that succeeded Arundell in gouernement of the Church of Canterburie William Holme a grey Frier and a good Phisition for curing diseases of the body whatsoeuer his phisick was for the soule he liued til HeÌ„ry the fifth his daies and deceassed about y e fourth yeare of his raigne Nicholas Bayard a blacke Frier a Doctor of Diuinitie professed at Oxforde Thomas Rudburne Archdeacon of Sudburie and Byshop of Saint Dauids in Wales succeding after Stephen Patrington hee wrote a Chronicle and certaine Epistles as Iohn Bale noteth Nicholas Riston who being sore greeued in mind as diuers other in those dayes to consider what inconuenience redounded to the Church by reason of the strife and brawling among the Prelates for the acknowledging of a lawfull Pope two or three still contending for that dignitie wrote a booke entituled de tollende Sersmate Iohn Walter an excellent mathemeticien being fyrste broughte vp of a Scholer in the Colledge of Winchester and after studyed at Oxford Thomas of Newmarket taking that surname of the Towne in Cambridgeshire where hee was borne hee for his worthinesse as was thoughte was made Byshoppe of Careleill well seene both in other sciences and also in diuinitie William Anger a Franciscane Frier of an house of that order in Brigewater Peter Russell a grey Frier and of his order the prouinciall heere in England Iohn Langton a Carmelite Roberte Wantham a Monke of Cerneley in Dorsetshire wrote a Booke in verse of the originall and signification of wordes William Norton a Franciscane Fâ—… of Couentrie Hugh Sueth a blacke Frier and a great preacher Richard Folsham a Monke of Norwiche Robert Wimbeldon a singular diuine and an excellent Preacher as appeareth by the Sermon whiche hee made vpon this texte Actes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 page 653. Redde rationem villicationis tua King Henrie the fifth An. reg 1. Henry the .5 HENRY Prince of Wales son and heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth borne at Monmouth in wales on the ryuer of Wye after his father was departed this life tooke vpon him the regimente of thys Realme of Englande the twentith of Marche being proclaymed King by the name of Henry the fifth in the yeare of the worlde .5375 after the birth of one sauior 1413. the third or theraboutes 1413 of the Emperor Sigismond the three and thirtie of Charles the sixt king of Fraunce and about the fifth of Iames the first K. of Scotland Suche greate hope and good expectation was hadde of thys mans fortunate successe to followe that within three dayes after hys fathers deceasse diuers noble men and honourable personages did to him homage Homage done to king Henry before his coronation and swâ—…re to him due obedieÌ„ce which had not bin sene done to any of his predecessors kings of this Realm till they hadde bin possessed of the Crowne and receyued their oth well and truely to gouerne He was Crowned the ninth of Aprill The day of K. Henryes coronation a very tempestuous daye beeyng Passion Sonday which was a sore ruggie and vntemperate daye with wind snow and fleete that men greatly maruelled thereat making diuers interpretations what the same mighte signifie But what so euer mens fancies hereof might coniecture this King was the man that according to the olde prouerbe
perceued his natural strength in such wise to decay that there was liste hope of recouerie in the cuÌ„ning of his phisitioÌ„s whiche hee perceyued only to prolong hys life forâ—… small time wherefore he began to make readye for his passage into an other world not forgetting as after shal appeare to exhorte the nobles of his realme aboue all thinges to an vnitie among themselues hauing as he tooke if made an attonement betwixte the parties that were knowen to be frant friends he coÌ„mended vnto their graue wisedoms the gouernmeÌ„t of his son the prince of his brother the Duke of Yorke during the time of their teÌ„der yeres And thus hauing set things in good stay as might be supposed hee shortely after departed this life at Westminster the .ix. of April in the yere .1483 After he had reigned .xxij. yeres one moneth viij dayes his body was with funerall pompe conueyed to Windsor there buried he left behinde him issue by the Quene his wife ij sons Edward and Richard with .v. daughters Elizabeth that was after Quene maried to Henry the .vij. Cicilie maried to the vicount Welles Briget a Nunne professed in Sion or Dertfort as sir Tho. More hath Anne maried to the L. Thomas Howarde after erle of Surrey and duke of Norffolke Katherin wedded to the L. WilliaÌ„ Courtney son to the earle of Deuonshire beside these he left behinde him likewise a base son named Arthur that was after vicouÌ„t Lisle for the description of his person quallities I will referre you to that whiche sir Tho. More hath written of him in that historie which he wrote and left vnfinished of his son Edward the fift of his brother king Richard the third which we shall god willing hereafter make you partaker of as wee finde the same recorded among his other workes word for word when firste we haue according to our begâ—… morâ—… rehearsed suche writers of our nation as â—…ed in his dayes As first Nicholas Hentâ—… borne an Suffolke a Carmelit Frier in Gippâ—…wich prâ—…uinciall of his order throughe Englande Henry Parker a carmelite Frier of Doucaster preached againste the pride of prelates and for suche doctrine as he set forthe was imprisoned wyth his fellowe Tho. Holden and a certaine blacke Frier also for the like cause Parker was forced to recant .iij. speciall articles as Balenoteth out of Lelande Iohn Harding an esquier borne in the Northe partes wrote a Chronicle in English verse among other speciall points therein touched he gathered all the submissions and homages had and made by the Scottishe kings euen from the dayes of King Athelstons Whereby it euidently may appeare howe the Scottishe Kingdome euen in maner from the firste establishing thereof here in Britaine hath bene apperteining vnto the kings of England and houlden of them as their chiefe and superior Lordes William Ive a doctor of Diuinitie and prehendarie of Sainct Poules in London Thomas Wilton a diuine and Deane of the sayde Churche of Poules in London Iulian Pemes a gentlewoman endued with excellent giftes bothe of body and minde wrote certaine treatises of hauking and hunting delighting greatly hirselfe in those exercises and pastimes she wrote also a booke of the lawe of armes and knowledge apperteyning to Harolds Iohn Stambery borne in the Weaste partes of this Realme a Carmelite Frier and confessor to King Henry the sixte hee was also Maister of Gaton Colledge and after was made Bishop of Bangor and remoued from thence to the See of Hereforde Iohn Slueley an Augustine Frier prouinciall of hys order Iohn Forteskew a Iudge and Chauncellor of England wrote diuers treatises concerning the lawe and pollitike gouernement Rochus a Charterhouse Monke borne in London of honeste parentes and studied in the Vniuersitie of Paris he wrote diuers epigrammes Iohn Phreas borne also in London was fellowe of Bailioll Colledge in Oxforde and after wente into Italy where hee hearde Guarinus that excellent Philosopher read in Ferrara he proued an excellent phisition and a skilfull lawier There was not in Italy whilest hee remained there that passed hym in eloquence and knowledge of bothe the tongues Greeke and Latin â–ª Walter Hunt a Carmelite Frier a greate deuine and for his excellency in lerning sent from the whole body of this realme vnto the generall counsell houlden firste at Ferrara and after at Florence by Pope Eugenius the .iiij. where he disputed among other wyth the Greekes in defence of the other and ceremonies of the latine Churche Thomas Wighenhall a Monke of the order called Premonstratensis in the Abbey of DeraÌ„ in Nortfolke Iohn Gunthorpe went into Italy where he hearde that eloquent learned man Guarinus read in Farrara After his commyng home into England he was Deane of Welles and keeper of the priuy seale Iohn Hamvoys an excellent Musicion and for hys notable cunnyng therein made doctor of Musicke WilliaÌ„ Caxton wrote a Chronicle called Fruâ—…â—…porum an appendix vnto Treuisa beside diuers other bookes translations Iohn Miâ—…ton a carmelite Frier of Bristow and prouintiall of his order through England Irelande and Scotland at lengthe bycause he defended such of his order as preached against endowments of the church with temporall possessions he was brought into trouble committed to prison in castell saint Angelo in Rome where he continued .iij. yeares and at length was deliuered throughe certaine of the Cardinalles that were appointed hys Iudges Dauid Morgan a Welcheman Threasourer of the church of Landaffe wrote of the antiquities of Wales and a discriptioÌ„ of the country Iohn Tiptot a noble man borne a greate trauailer excellently learned and wrote diuers treatises finally lost his head in the yero .1471 in time of the ciuill warre betwixt the houses of Yorke Lancaster Iohn Shirwood bishop of Durham Thomas Kent an excellent philosopher Roberte Huggon borne in Norffolk in a town called Hardingham wrote certayne vayne prophecies Iohn Maxfielde a learned phisition William Greene a carmelite Frier Thomas Norton borne in Bristow an Alcumiste Iohn Meare a Monke of Norwich Richarde Porlande borne in Norffolke a Franciscan Frier and a doctor of diuinitie Thomas Milling a Monke of Westminster a Doctor of diuinitie and preferred to the Bishopricke of Hereforde Skogan a learned Gentleman and student for a time in Oxforde of a pleasaunte witte and bent to mery deuises in respect whereof he was called into the Courte where giuing himselfe to his naturall inclination of mirthe and pleasaunt pastime he plaied many sporting parts althoughe not in suche vnciuill maner as hath bene of hym reported ¶ The historie of king Edward the fifth and king Richard the third vnfinished written by Maister Thomas Moore then one of the vnder Sheriffes of London about the yeare of our lorde .1513 according to a Copie of his owne hande Printed among his other woorkes Edward the .v. KIng Edward of that name the fourth after that hee had liued fiftie and three yeres 1483 seuen monethes and sixe dayes and therof raigned twoo
desire of diuerse and of many sore despised and abhorred so that Proclamations were procured forth for the condemnation and prohibiting of his bookes as before you haue hearde Finally hee was apprehended at Andwarpe by meanes of one Philips an Englishman and then scholer at Louaine After hee had remayned in prison a long time and was almost forgotten the Lorde Cromwel wrote for his deliuerance but then in all haste bycause hee woulde not recant any part of hys doctrine hee was burned as before you haue heard On May day were solemne iustes kept at Greenwich An. reg â—… and sodainly from the iustes the king departed not hauing aboue six persons with him and in the Euening come to Westminster Of this sodaine departing many men mused but most chiefely the Queene who the next day was apprehended 〈◊〉 Anne â—…ued to Tower and brought from Grenewich to the Tower of London where shee was arraigned of high treason and condemned Also at the same tyme were apprehended the Lorde Rochford brother to the sayde Queene and Henrie Norrice Marke Smeton William Brereton and sir Francis Weston all beeing of the kings priuie Chamber These were likewise committed to the tower and after arraigned and condemned of high treason All the Gentlemen were beheaded on the skaffold at the Tower hill 〈◊〉 Anne beheaded but the Queene with in sworde was beheaded within the Tower And these were the wordes whiche shee spake at the houre of hir death the .xix. of May. 1536. Good christian people I am come hither to die for according to the law and by the lawe I am iudged to die and therefore I will speake nothing against it I am come hither to accuse no man nor to speake any thing of y t whereof I am accused condemned to die but I pray God saue the king and send him long to reigne ouer you for a gentler nor a more mercifull prince was there neuer and to me he was euer a good a gentle and a soueraigne Lorde And if any person will meddle of my cause I require them to iudge the best And thus I take my leaue of the worlde and of you all and I heartily desire you all to pray for me Oh Lorde haue mercie on me to God I coÌ„mende my soule Iesu receyue my soule diuerse tymes repeting those wordes till that hir heade was striken off with the sworde Bycause I might rather say much than sufficiently ynough in prayse of this noble Queene as well for hir singular witte and other excellent qualities of mynde as also for hir fauouring of learned men zeale of religion and liberalitie in distributing almes in reliefe of the poore I wyll referre the reader vnto that which master Foxe in his seconde volume of Actes and Monumentes doth write of hir where he speaketh of hir maryage Pag. 1198. and .1199 and also where hee maketh mention of hir death Pag. 1233. and .1234 of the impression .1570 Immediately after hir death in the weeke before Whitsuntide The king maryed Ladie Iane Seymer the King maryed the Ladie Iane Seymer daughter to sir Iohn Seymer knight whiche at Whitsuntide was openly shewed as Queene And on the Tuesday in Whitsunweeke hir brother sir Edwarde Seymer was created Vicont Beauchampe and sir Water Hungerforde Lorde Hungerford A Parliament The .viij. of Iune beganne the Parliament during the which the Lorde Thomas Howarde without the kings assent affled the Ladie Margaret Dowglas daughter to the Queene of Scottes and Nece to the King The Lord Th. Howard attainted of treason for which acte he was attainted of treason and an acte made for like offenders and so he dyed in the Tower and she remayned long there as prisoner In the time of this Parliament the Bishops and all the Cleargie of the Realme helde a solemne conuocation at Paules Church in London where after much disputation and debating of matters they published a booke of religion A booke published concerning religion by the king intituled Articles deuised by the kings highnesse c In this booke is speciallye mentioned but three Sacraments Also beside this booke certaine Iniunctions were giuen forth whereby a number of their holy dayes were abrogated and specially those that fell in haruest time Thomas Cromwel Secretarie to the king and maister of the Rolles was made Lorde keeper of the priuie Seale and the ninth of Iuly the Lorde Fitzwaren was created Earle of Bath and the morrow after the sayd Lorde priuie seale Thomas Cromwell was created Lorde Cromwell The .xviij. of Iuly he was made knight and Vicar generall vnder the King ouer the spiritualtie and sat dyuerse times in the conuocation amongest the Byshoppes as head ouer them The .xxij. of Iuly Henrie duke of Richmont and Somerset erle of Northampton base sonne to the King begot of the Ladie Tailebois departed this life at Saint Iames and was buryed at Thetford in Norffolke In September Thomas Cromwell Lorde priuie seale and Vicegerent sent abroade vnder the kings spirituall priuie Seale certayne Iniunctions commanding that the Parsons Eurates shoulde teach theyr Parishioners the Peter Noster the Aue and Creede with the ten Commaundements and Articles of the fayth in Englishe These Articles and Iniunctions being established by authoritie of Parliament and now to the people deliuered bred a greate mislyking in the heartes of the common people whiche had beene euer brought vp and trayned in contrary doctrine and herewith diuerse of the Cleargie as Monkes Priestes and other tooke occasion hereby to speake euill of the late proceedings of the King touching matters of Religion affyrming that if speedie remedie were not in tyme prouided the fayth would shortly be vtterly destroyed and all prayer and diuine seruice bee quite abolyshed and taken away Many sinister reportes slaunderous tales and feigned fables were blowne abroade and put into the peoples eares and diuerse of the Nobilitie did also what they could to styrre the commons to rebellion faythfully promising both ayde and succor agaynst the king The people thus prouoked to mischiefe and deceyued through ouer light credence incontinently as it were to mainteyne that Religion whiche hadde so manye yeares continued and beene esteemed they stiffely and stoutly conspired togither A trayterous conspiracie and in a part of Lincolnshyre they first assembled and shortly after ioyned into an armie being as it was supposed of men apt for the warres in number about twentie thousande Agaynst these rebels with all the hast that might be the king in proper person vppon intelligence thereof had marched towardes them being furnished with a warlike armie The Lincolnshire men in armes agaynst the king perfectly appoynted of all things that to suche a companie shoulde apperteyne The rebels hearing that his person was present with his power to come thus agaynst them began to feare what woulde follow of theyr doings and suche nobles and gentlemen as at the firste fauoured theyr cause fell from them and withdrew so that they beeing destitute
cleane rased Wherat the king taking great ioy presently called to certain of the Lordes of the counsel that were by and sayd How say you my Lords Chatillons garden the new forte is layd as flat as this floore One streight amongst them gaue iudgement That he â—…as had done it was worthy to lose his headâ—… The king streight replyed he had rather lost a dozen such he 〈◊〉 as his was thaâ—… so iudged 〈…〉 such seruants as had done it And herew t he coÌ„manded y t the L. Greys pardon shuld â—…ly be made y e which with a letter of great â—…kes and promise of rewarde was returned by the sayd sir Thomas Palmer to the sayd Lord Grey but the reward fayled the king not continuyng long after in lyfe the like happeÌ„ wherof had oftentymes happened vnto diuers of his worthie auncestors vpon their due desertes to haue bin considered of and therfore the cafe the lesse straunge This haue I set downe the more willyngly for that I haue receiued it from them which haue herd it reported not only by the L. Greys owne mouthe but also by the relation of Syr Thomas Palmer and others that were present The same not tendyng so muche to the Lord Greys owne prayse as to the betokening of the kings noble courage and the great secret trust which he worthyly reposed in the sayde Lord Grey Here is to be noted also least any man shuld mistake the matter as if the K. dealt indirectly herein that his Maiestie knowyng howe the Frenchmen in goyng about to buyld this fort did more than they might by the couenaÌ„ts of y e peace therfore was resolued at the first aduertisement thereof to haue it rased But yet for y t it might haply haue bin signified ouer vnto the freÌ„chmen before my L. Grey could haue accoÌ„plished the feate he therfore wisely wrote one thing in his letters whervnto many might be priuie sent secrete knowledge by words contrarie to the contents of the same letters so as if the messenger were trustye hys pleasure mighte not bee discouered to the hinderance or disappointing of the same but nowe to oure purpose The French king after this bycause as yet he woulde not seeme to breake the peace commaunded the trenches and newe fortifications made aboute thys fortresse called Chatillons Garden thus cast down to be filled by his own people and so it rested during the lyfe of king Henry but afterwardes it was begon againe and finished as after ye shall heare The Duke was atteynted by Parliament and the Atteynder after reuersed in the fyrste yeare of Queene Mary The euill hap as well of the father as of the sonne was greately lamented of many not onely for the good seruice which the Duke had done in his dayes in defence of this realme but also for that the Erle was a Gentleman well learned and knowne to haue an excellent witte if he had bin thankfull to God for the same and other suche good giftes as he had endued him with The king maketh his Testament The King now lying at the point of death made his last wil and testament wherin he not onely yelded himselfe to Almightie God but also tooke order that during the minoritie of his sonne Prince Edward his executors shuld be counsellors and ayders to him in all things as well concerning priuate as publike affairs They wer .xvj. in number whose names were as here foloweth His executors Thomas Cranmer Archebishop of Canterbury Thomas Wrioshlley Lord Chancellor Sir William Paulet knight of the order lord Saint Iohn great maister of y e houshold Sir Edward Seimer knight of the order erle of Herâ—…ford high ChaÌ„berlain of England Sir Iohn Russell knighte of the order Lorde Priuie seale Sir Iohn Dudley knighte of the order â—â—rout Lisle and baron of Manpas high Admirall of Englande Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Durham Sir Anthony Brown knight of the order and maister of the horsse Sir Edmund Montacute knight chiefe Iustice of the common place Sir Thomas Bromeley knighte one of the Iustices of the kings benche Sir Edward North knighte Chauncellour of the Augmentation Sir William Paget knight of the order Sir Anthonie Denny knight Sir William Herbert knight Sir Edwarde Wotton knighte Treasourer of Caleys The deceasse of king Henry the eyght Nicholas Wotton deane of Canterburye and Yorke So soone as the sayde noble King had finished his laste wyll and testamente as afore is sayde he shortly thervpon yelded vp his spirite to Almightie God departing this world the xxviij daye of Ianuarie in the thirtie and eyghte yeare of his reigne and in the yeare of our lord 1546. after the accompt of the churche of England but after the accompt whiche we follow here in this booke .1547 begynning our yeare the first of Ianuarie He reigned .xxxvij. yeares .ix. monethes and odde days His body according to his wil in that behalf was conueyd to Wyndsoxe with all funerall pompe and in the Colledge there enterred This noble Prince was ryght fortunate in all his dooings so that coÌ„monly what soeuer he attempted had good successe as well in matters of peace as of warres Of personage hee was tall and mightie in his latter dayes somewhat grosse or as we terme it bourly in wit memorie verie perfect of suche maiestie tempered with humanitie ' as best became so noble high an estate a great fauorer of learning as he that was not ignorant of good letters himselfe and for his greate magnificence and liberalitie his renoune was spread through the whole world Of learned men that lyued in the dayes of this moste famous prince we fynde many as first Iohn Colet deane of Paules and founder of the Schoole there he was borne in London of honest parentes William Lillie borne in the towne of Odiham in Hampshire was the first Schoolemaister of Paules Schoole after it was erected Tho. Linacer or rather Linaker borne in Derbyshire a learned Physitian and well seen in the toungs Iohn Skelton a pleasant Poet Richard Pace that succeded Iohn Colet in the roome of Deane of Poules Iohn Fisher Bishoppe of Rochester of whome yee haue herd before Tho. More born in London of whom likewise meÌ„tion is made in the life of this kyng Will. Horman born in Salisburie viceprouost of Eaton Colledge a lerned man as by his woorkes it appeareth Iohn Frith borne in London William Tyndall of whiche two persons ye haue hearde lykewyse in the historie of this King Roberte Wakefield excellently seene in the toungs Iohn Rastell a citizen and Stacioner of London Christofer Saint German an excellente Lawyer Roberte Barnes of whome also wee haue made mention beefore Syr Thomas Eliot knight Edward Lee Archebishop of Yorke Iohn Lerlande a diligente searcher of Antiquities Anne Askewe wrote certayne treatises concernyng hir examinations Sir Iohn Bourchier knyght Lorde Berners translated the Chronicles of sir Iohn Froissarte out of Frenche into Englishe William Chubb es Henry Standyshe a Frier Minor
and bishop of saint Assaph wrote agaynste Erasmus for his Translation of the newe Testament to his small praise as he handled the matter Thomas surnamed Philomelus a Londoner an excellent Poet William Grocine verye experte in bothe toungs Greeke and Latine Thomas Spencer a Carmelite Frier born in Norwich Henry Bullocke William Latymer Young a Monke of Ramesey Arnolde of London wrote certayne collections touchyng Historicall matters Thomas Lupset a Londoner a learned young man departyng thys lyfe in the xxxvj yeare of his age aboute the yeare of our Lorde .1532 he wrote sundry vertuous treatises William Melton Chancellour of Yorke Iohn Sowle a Carmelite Frier of London and a Doctour of Diuinitie Iohn Batemanson a Chartreux Monke and Prior of his house at London Richard Whitford Thomas Attourborne in Norffolke and fellowe wyth Bilneye in sufferyng persecution vnder Cardinall Wolsey Henry Bradshawe borne in Chester where hee was professed a blacke Monke wrote the lyfe of saincte Werbourgh and a certayne Chronicle Iohn Paulsgraue a Citizen of London wrote Instructions for the perfecte vnderstandyng of the Frenche tong Iohn Skuyshe a Cornysheman wrote certayne abbreuiations of Chronicles wyth a treatise of the warres of Troy Anthony Fitzherbert a Iudge wrote an Abridgement of the lawe Iohn Litleton wrote also of the principles of the Lawe but hee lyued before thys season to wit in the dayes of Wilfride Holme wrote a treatise of the rebellion in Lincolueshire and in the Northe after the manner of a Dialogue Iohn Constable an excellent Poet and rhetoritian Iohn Hilier Edwarde Foxe student in the Kings Colledge in Cambridge was aduanced to the Bishoppes sea of Hereford and was imployed in dyuers Ambassades from Kyng Henry the seauenth both into Germanie and Italy Iohn Lambert alias Nichols borne in Norffolke of whome yee haue hearde in the Historie of thys Kyng howe hee suffered for the controuersie of the Sacrament George Fulberye Iohn Hoker Thomas Lanquet wrote an Epitome of Chronicles also of the winnyng of Bollongne Iohn Shepre Leonard Coxe he wrote dyuers treatises one in English rhetorike wherof Bale maketh no mention Thomas Soulmon borne in the yle of Gernsey verie studious in histories as by his writings notes it appeareth Iohn Longlande Bishoppe of Lyncolne Maurice Chauncy a chartreux Monke Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme Richard Sampson Alban Hill a Welchman an excellent Physition Richard Croke verye experte in the Greeke toung Robert Whittington borne in Staffordshire neere to Lichfielde wrote dyuers Treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Aldrige Bishop of Carleil Iohn Russell gathered a Treatise intitled Superiure Caesaris Papae he wrote also CoÌ„mentaries in Cantica William Roye Simon Fish a KeÌ„tishman borne wrote a booke called the Supplication of Beggers Iohn Powell and Edwarde Powell Welchemen wrote against Luther Edward died in Smith field for treason in denying the Kings Supremacie in the yeare .1540 Iohn Houghton gouernour of the Charterhouse Monks in London dyed lykewyse for treason in the yeare a thousand fyue hundred thirtie and fyue Iohn Rickes being an aged man forsaking the order of a Frier Minor whyche he had first protessed imbraced the Gospell George Bulleyn lorde Rocheforde brother to Queene Anne wrote dyuers Songs and Sonettes Frauncis Bigod knyght borne in Yorkshire wrote a booke agaynst the Clergie entituled De impropritationibus and translated certain books from Latin into English he died for rebellion in the yere a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and seuen Richarde Wyse Henry Morley Lorde Morley wrote diuers treatises as Comedies and tragedies the lyfe of Sectaties and certain rithmes William Thynne restored Chancers workes by his learned and painful corrections Iohn Smith somtime Schoolemaister of Heyton Richard Turpine borne of a woorshipfull familie in Englande seruyng in the garnison of Caleys wrote a chronicle of his tyme he dyed in the yeare a thousande fyue hundred fortie and one and was buryed in Saint Nicholas churche in Caleys Sir Thomas Wiat knighte in whose prayse muche myght be said as wel for his learning as other excellent qualities mete for a man of his calling he greatly furthered to enriche the Englishe tongue hee wrote diuers master in Englishe mettes and translated the seuen Penitentiall Psalmes and as some write the whole Psalter Hee dyed of the pestilence in the West countrey bering on his iourney into Spayne whether hee was sent ambassadour from the king vnto the Emperour in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one Henry Howard Earle of Surrey sonne to the Duke of Norffolke delyted in the lyke studies with Sir Thomas Wyat wrote diuers treatises also in Englishe metre he suffered at Tower his as in the historie of this King before ye haue hearde Iohn Fielde a citizen and Lawyer of London wrote sundrye Treatises as hys owne aunsweres vnto certaine articles ministred to him by sir Thomas More the Byshoppe of Rochester Raffell and others When hee was in prison for religion he wrote also a treatise of mans free-will de serno hominis arbitrio and Collections of the common lawes of the land c. Tristram Reuell Henrye Brinklowe a Merchaunt of London wrote a lyttle booke whiche hee published vnder the name of Roderik Mors also a coÌ„plaint vpoÌ„ London c. Robert Shinglaton 〈◊〉 of a good family in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seauen Churches and other thinges as of certaine prophecies for the whiche as some write he settled at London being conuicte of treason in the yeare .1544 William Parrey a Welcheman wrote a booke entituled Speculum Inuenum Of strangers that lyued here in thys kings dayes and for their workes whiche they wrote were had in estimation these we fynd recorded by Maister Bale Bernarde Andreas a Frenche man borne in Tolouse an Augustin Frier and an excelleÌ„t Poet Adrian de Castello an Italian of CorneloÌ„ a towne in Thuscayne he was commended vnto Kyng Henry the seuenth by the Archebishoppe Morton and therevppon was fyrste made Bishop of Hereforde and after resigning that sed was aduaunced to Bath and Welles Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Luâ—…a secretarie to the K. wrote dyuers treaches Iames Caleo an Italian also of Paula in Lumbardie by profession a Carmelite Frier an ernest defender of the diuorce betwixt the Kyng and the Ladye Katherine Dowager disproouyng the marryage betwixt them to be in any wyse lawfull King Edwarde the sixthe Edwar. the sixt AFter it had pleased Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe the Parliament as yet continuing and now by his death dissolued the executors of the sayd Kyng and other of the Nobilitie assembling themselues togyther did firste by sounde of trumpet in the palace at Westminster King Edvvard proclaymed and so through London cause his sonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt King of Englande Fraunce and Irelande defender of the faith and of the churches
40. Ceadda ordeined Archbishop of Yorke 177.71 Ceadda remoued from the see of Yorke 178.69 Ceadda made Byshop of Mercia 179.47 Ceadda departeth this lyfe 179.61 Ceadda brother to Cedda gouerneth Lestinghem Monasterie 175.29 Ceadwalla banished out of his owne countrey 184.20 Ceadwalla returneth with an army into his owne countrey 184.34 Ceadwalla baptized at Rome and there dyeth 185.4 Ceadwalla voweth vnto God 184.52 Ceoluolf succeedeth Osrick in the kingdome of Northumberland 190.83 Ceoluolf renounceth hys kyngdome and becommeth a Monke 190.87 Cedda and his .iii. brethren all Priestes 175.32 Cheuling succeedeth Kenricus his father in the kyngdome of the west Saxons 142.85 Ceaulinus looke Chauling Cerdicus beginneth the kingdome of the West Saxons 127.10 Cenulfe ordeyned Byshop of Dorchester 223.60 Centwine maketh warre vpon the Britaines ouerthroweth them 183.44 Cellach second Bishop of Mercia 176.19 Cenwalch vanquished by Wolsihere and his countrey spoyled 176.86 Celricus or Ceolrick Nephew to Cheuling reigneth ouer the West Saxons 145.63 Celtike and British language al one 4.93 Celby Abbey in Yorkeshyre buylded 315.90 Cewolfe succeedeth Burthred in the kingdome of Mercia 218.95 Cearlus K. of Mercia 162.1 Cesar looke Iulius Cesar Ceouulf or Ceoloulph begynneth his reigne ouer the west Saxons 152.72 Certicestshore called in old time Nazaleoy 131.18 Certaine Gentlemen of meane calling appoynted to gouern the Romane armie in Brytaine 77.12 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Willyam of Scotland 440.51 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Roderike king of Connagh 442.11 Christian blood no dearer to the Pope then the bloud of Infidels 739.90 Chester besieged by the Saxons 153.65 Charles Earle of Flaunders murdered traytrously by hys owne people 360.64 Churches are the Popes to defende and not to robbe and spoyle 741.68 Christian religion in Britayne restored 125.48 Chester see remoued to Durham 241.25 Children not begotten in lawfull Matrimonie to bee no heires 198.103 Chealred king of Mercia 187 103. Chirchedune Adam shamefully whipped about Poicters 446.72 Church goods layd out to gage to helpe the Pope with money 633.20 Charter of King Williā graunted to the citie of London 316.94 Chiefe Iustice wordes agaynst the clergie 824.30 a. Charles the fift Emperour arriueth at Douer 1509.20 seemed not much to delyte in pastyme 1509.54 wynneth Cardinall Wolsey by riche rewardes large promyses eadem 30. commeth eftsons into England 1520 20. is Knight of the Garter and setteth in his owne stall at Windsor eadem 35. entreth into league with Kyng Henry eadem 55. Charles King of Fraunce sendeth an erronious booke into England 199.47 Chichester citie consumed with fire 465.35 Charles Simplex King of Fraunce marryeth Egditha daughter to King Edward 223.11 Chester citie builded 58.5 73.77 Chorthmond slayeth Aldred murderer of King Ethelbert 201.69 Chesterfield battaile fought by the Lord Henry against the Barons 777.16 Chester citie besieged by the Danes and taken 216.42 Chester citie left by the Danes 216.47 Chitrey castle burnt 385.39 Chalus Cheuerell besieged and taken by King Richarde the first 539.88 Chester made a principalitie 1097.20 b. Chifi William hanged for robbing of Pilgrimes 484.31 Chaunteries al committed to y e kings disposition 1604.55 Chester citie by whom builded 18.75 and. 18.82 Chester citie repaired by Liel 18.74 Chester citie builded before Brutes comming into this land 18.77 Christes Churche in Cantorburie repayred 320.67 Church of England fore greeued and bereaued of her wealth 321.6 Churchmen of England complaine of kyng Wylliam Rufus to the Pope 321.11 Chereburg in Normādy 321 73. Chester Wylliam knight his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Calthrop Iohn his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Cheeke Iohn knight his booke agaynst rebellion inserted 1677. Children foure liuing and in good likyng borne at one burthen 1872.12 Cheyney Henry knyght is made Lord Cheney of Toddington 1862.55 Christerne kyng of Denmarke commeth into England 1525.56 returneth ead 20. Charles Earle of Charoloys pag. 1317. col 2. lin 6 married Margaret-sister to Edward the fourth pag. 1318. col 2. lin 21. Duke of Borgongne pag. 1318. col 2. lin 3. Charles bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset Lord Herbert captaine of the rereward in the voiage to Turwin 1478.51 Tholmeley Roger knight is one of the kinges Executors 1611.50 is excepted out of the generall pardons why 1722.1 Charles doctor counsellor to Prince Arthur and after Byshop of Hereford 1456.58 The still Christmas 1536.28 The Chappel of our Lady in Westminster Abbey built 1457.40 Cheuling sonne to Kenricus kyng of West Saxons 142 55. Charles Bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset created Earle of Worcester 1494 31. Chierburghe yeelded to the French pag. 1277. col 1 lin 16. Chabor Wylliam Lord Admirall of France made knyght of the Garter 1559.11 Chester citie repayred fortified and inlarged 222.9 Christin mother to Edgar Edeling professeth her selfe a Nunne in Scotland 298.75 Chippingnorton by Cotfold pag. 1306. col 1. lin 10. Charter of kyng Iohns submission to the Pope 576.12 Channel cast from Torksey to Lincolne 359.11 Christe our Sauiour borne 46 7. Cherburgh deliuered to the Englishmen 1009.58 b. Chinon taken by force of assault by the French kyng 562.39 Charles the Emperour marrieth Isabel daughter to the king of Portugal 1537.20 Chancerie court instituted 303.52 Charles the nienth the French kyng is knight of the Garter 1834.36 Christian fayth receiued by the Englishmen 148.17 Chesterby Philip a knight of Lindesey admonisheth kyng Henry the second of his euill l◅fe 422.21 Christes Church in Cantorburie erected and restored 150 33. Chartley castle founded by Ranulph Earle of Chester 618 11. Chichester made a Byshoppes See 309.64 Churches builded in Northūberland 168.80 Church landes to be free from all tributes and seruices regall 207.39 Church goodes stolen to be restored 149.33 Children to be baptised with three dippinges into fayre water 420.101 Children to be baptised by any person where danger of death is feared 420.105 Charter of king Henry the first 586.66 Free Chappels all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Christian religion in Britayne decayeth 119.21 Cheyney Frances knight 1450.18 Chertsey Abby in Southerie builded 181.19 Chateau de Leire rendred to the English pag. 1234. col 2. lin 47. Charteries taken from y e Englishe pag. 1249. col 1. lin 24. Charles the great his speare sent to kyng Adelstane 227.20 Chaunteries all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Charters graunted by Henry the third are cancelled by hym 629.16 Charterhouse Monke apprehended at Cambridge 657.77 Charing Crosse builded 800.3 a. Charles y e fifth kyng of France dyeth 1020.15 b. Charles the great and Offa reconciled 195.36 Charles the .9 King of Fraunce dyeth hys obsequies kept 1870.40 Chamber Iohn a rebel 1434.135 is hanged 1434.20 Charles French King pag. 1412. col 2. lin 26. Chandew a Lorde of Brytaine created Earle of Bathe 1426.35 Charleton Richard attainted 1425.42 Charles the .8 King of France maketh warre on Fraunces Duke of Britaine 1431. desireth King Henrie to ayde him or to be menter ibidem ouerthrowen by the power of
also on the toppe but these are gone and the rest remayneth equall in most places with the fields The yelow grauell also that was brought thether in cartes 2000. yeares passed remayned there so fresh and so stroÌ„g as if it had bene digged out of y e natural place where it grew not many yeares before FroÌ„ hence it goeth hard by Margate leauyng it on the west side and a little by south of this place where the Priory stoode is a long thorow fare vpon the sayd stréete méetely well builded for low housing on both sides After this it not onely becommeth a bound vnto Leicestershire toward Lugby but also passeth from Castleford to Stamforde and so forth by the west of Marton which is a myle from Torkesey Here by the waye I must touche the opinion of a traueyler of my tyme who noteth the sayde streate to go another waye insomuch that he would haue it to crosse the third Auon betwixt Newton and Dowbridge so go on to Binforde bridge Wibtoâ—â— the highe crosse and thence to Atherston vpon Ancre Certes it maye be that the Fosse had his course by the countrye in such sort as hée describeth but that y e Watling streat should passe by AtherstoÌ„ I can not as yet be persuaded Neuerthelesse his coniecture is not to be misliked sith it is not vnlikelye that thrée seuerall wayes myght méete at Alderwaye a towne vpon Tame beneath Salters bridge for I do not doubt that the sayd towne dyd take his name of all three wayes as Aldermary churche in London did of all thrée Maryes vnto whome it hath béene dedicated but that the Watling streate shoulde be one of them the compasse of his passage will in no wise permit And thus much haue I thought good to note by the waye nowe to returne agayne to Leland and other mens collections The next tydings that we here of the Watlyng streate is that it goeth thorowe the Parke at Pomfret as the common voyce of the country confirmeth theÌ„ce it passeth hastily ouer Castelford bridg to Aberford which is fiue myles from thence where are most manifest tokens of thys waye and his broad crest to Yorke to Witherby then to Borowbrig where on the left hand therof stood certain monumentes or Pyramides of stone sometyme placed there by the Romaines These stones sayth Leland stande 8 myles west from Bowis almost west from Richmonde a little thorowe fare called mayden castel scituate vpon the side of this streat and here is one of those Pyramides or great rounde heapes which is thrée score foote coÌ„passe in the bottome There are other also of lesse quantities and on the very top of eche of them are sharp stones of a yard in length but the greatest of all is eightéene foote hyghe at the least from the grounde to the verye head He addeth moreouer howe they stande on an hyll in the edge of Stanes moore and are as boundes betwéene Richmonde shyre and Westmerland But to procéed this streat lying a myle from Gilling and two myles from Richmonde commeth on from Borowbrigge to Catericke eightéene myles that is twelue to Leuing and sixe to Catericke then eleuen myles to Gretey or Gritto fyue myles to Bottles eight myles to Burghe on Stanes moore foure myles from Appleby fiue to Browham where the sayde streate commeth thorowe Winfoll parke and ouer the bridge on Eymouth and Loder and leauing Perith a quarter of a myle or more on the west side of it goeth to Carleil seuentéene myles from Browham which hath béene some notable thing Hetherto it appeareth euidently but going from hence into Scotlande I heare no more of it vntill I come to Cathnesse which is two hundred and thirtye myles or thereabouts out of Englande â—rming stréte The Erming streate which some call the Lelme stretcheth out of the east as they saye into the southeast y t is from Meneuia or S. Dauids in Wales vnto SouthaÌ„pton wherby it is somewhat lykely in déede that these two wayes I meane the Fosse and the Erning shoulde méete about Cirnecester as it commeth from Glocester according to the opinion conceyued of them in that countrye Of thys way I finde no more written and therefore I can saye no more of it except I shoulde indeuour to dryue awaye the tyme in alleadging what other men saye thereof whose mindes doe so farre disagrée one from another as they doe all from a truth and therefore I gyue them ouer as not delighting in such dealing The Ikenild or Rikenild begaÌ„ some where in the south â—â—â—enilde and so held on toward Cirnecester then to Worcester Wicomâ— Brimmicham Lichfield Darby Chesterfield and 〈…〉 ssing the Watlingstréete some where in Yorkeshire stretched forth in the â—â—â—e vnto y e mouth y e of Tine where it ended at y e maine sea as most men doe confesse I take it to be called the Ikenild because it passed thorow the kingdome of the Icenes for albeit that Lelande and other followyng him doe seme to place the Icenes in Norfolke Suffolke yet in myne opinion that cannot wel be done sith it is manifest by Tacitus that they laye nere vnto the Sylures and as I gesse eyther in Stafford and Worcester or in both except my coniecture do fayl me The author of the booke entituled Eulogiâ—â— historianum doth call this stréete the Lelâ—â—…â—…e but as herein he is deceyued so haue I delt withal so faythfully as I may among such diuersitie of opinions yet not deniyng but that there is much confusion in the names and courses of these two latter the discussing whereof I must leaue to other men y t be better lerned then I. Of the ayre and soyle of Britaine Chap. 13. THe ayre for the most part thorowout the Island is such as by reason in maner of continuall cloudes is reputed to be grosse nothing so pleasant as that is of the mayne Howbeit as they which affirme these things haue onely respect to the impediment or hinderaunce of the sunne beames by the interpositioÌ„ of the cloudes oft ingrossed ayre so experience teacheth vs that it is no lesse pure holsome and commodious then is that of other countries and as Caesar hymselfe hereto addeth much more temperate in sommer then that of the Galles from whome he aduentured hither Neyther is theyr any thing found in the ayre of our RegioÌ„ that is not vsually séene amongst other nations lying beyond the seas Wherfore we must nedes coÌ„fesse that the scituation of our Island for benefite of the heauens is nothing inferiour to that of any country of the maine where so euer it lie vnder the open firmament The soyle of Brytaine is such as by the testimonies and reportes both of the olde newe writers and experience also of such as nowe inhabite the same is verye fruitefull but yet more inclined to the féeding grasing of the cattell then profitable for tyllage bearing of corn by reason wherof the country is woonderfully
Logicke Rethoricke the Quadriuials Study of the Quadriuialles perspectiues neglected Although the later I meane Arithmeticke Musicke Geometrie and Astronomie and with them all skill in the perfectiues are now smally regarded in eyther of them the Vniuersityes themselues doe allowe competent stipendes to such as reade the same whereby they are sufficiently prouided for touching the maintenaunce of their estates and no lesse incouraged to be diligent in their functions These professours in like sort haue all the rule of disputations and other schoole exercises which are dayly vsed in common schooles seuerally assigned to eache of them and such of their hearers as by their skil shewed in the sayde disputacions are thought to haue attayned any conuenient ryâ—…enesse of knowledge according to the custome of other Vniuersities although not in like order are permitted solemly to take their deserued degrées of schoole in the same science and facultie wherin they haue spent their trauaile From that tyme forwarde also they vse such difference in apparell as becommeth their callings tendeth vnto grauitie maketh them knowne to be called to some countenance The first degrée of all is that of the generalâ—… Sophisters Sophisters froÌ„ whence when they haue learned more sufficiently the rules of Logicke Rethoricke and obtayned thereto competent skill in Philosophie and in the Mathematicalles they ascende hygher to the estate of Batchelers of arte Batchelers of Art FroÌ„ thence also giuing their minds to more perfit knowledge in some or all y e other liberal sciences and the tongues they ryse at the last to be called Maisters of art Masters of Arte. eche of them being at that time reputed for a Doctor in his facultie if he professe but one of y e said scieÌ„ces beside philosophie or for his general skill if he be exercised in them all After this they are permitted to chose what other of the higher stodyes them lyketh to follow whether it be Diuinity Law or Phisicke so that beyng once Maisters of Arte y e next degrée if they follow Phisick is the Doctorship belonging to that profession and lykewyse in the study of the Law if they bende their mynds to the knowledge of the same But if they meane to go forward with Diuinitie this is the order vsed in that profession First after they haue necessarily procéeded maisters of Arte they preach one sermon to the people in Englishe and another to the Vniuersitie in Latin They aunswere aâ—…l comers also in theyr owne persons vnto twoo seuerall questions of Diuinity in the opeÌ„ Scholes at one time for the space of two houres afterwarde reply twise against some other man vpoÌ„ a like number and on two seuerall dayes in the same place which beyng done wyth comendation he receyueth the fourth degrée that is Bacheler of Diuinitie but not before he hath beene mayster of Arte Batcheler of Diuinitie by the space of seauen yeares according to theyr statutes The next last degrée of all is the Doctorship after other thrée yeares Doctor for the which he must once againe performe all such exercises actes as are afore remembred and then is he reputed able to gouerne and teach other and lykewyse taken for a Doctor Thus we sée that from our enteraunce into the Vniuersity vnto the last degrée receiued is commonly eyghtéene or twentie yeares in which tyme if a Student hath not obteyned sufficient learning thereby to serue hâ—â— owne turne benefite hys common wealth let him neuer looke by â—…arying longer to come by any more A man maye if he will 〈…〉 his studyâ—… with the Lawe or Phisickeâ—… 〈…〉 commeth to the Vniuersity 〈…〉 in the tongues and rypenesse 〈…〉 serue therefore which if he 〈…〉 degrée is Bacheler of Law 〈…〉 and for the same he must perfourâ—â—e such 〈◊〉 in his owne science as the â—…acheleâ—◠〈◊〉 Doctors of Diuinitie do for their partes y e onely sermons except which belongeth 〈◊〉 to his calling but as these are not matters of such importance as may deserue any further tractation I so will leaue them goâ—â— hande with the rest There is moreouer in euery house a Maâ—…ster who hath vnder him a president and certeine Censors or Deanes appointed to looke to the behauiour maner of the Studentes there whom they punish very seuerâ—…ly if they make any default according to the quantitye qualitye of their trespasses â—…uer eche Vniuersitie also there is a seuerall Chauncelour whose Offices are perpetual howbeit their substitutes whome wée call Vicechauncelors are chaunged euery yere as are also the Proctors Taskers Maisterâ—… of the streates other officers for the better maintenaÌ„ce of their policie estate And 〈◊〉 much at this time of both our Vniuersities To these two also we maye in lyke sorte adde the thirde 〈◊〉 which is at London seruyng onelye for such as studye the Lawes of the Realme where there are sundrye famous houses of which thrée are called by the name of Iunes of the Court the reast of the Chauncery and all buylded before time for the furtheraunce and commoditie of such as applye their minds vnto the coÌ„mon Lawes Out of these also come Schollers of greatâ—… fame whereof the most part haue heretofore béene brought vp in one of y e aforesaide Vniuersities prooue such commonly as in processe of time rise vp only thorow their profound skil to great honor in the coÌ„mon welth of England They haue also degrées of learning among theÌ„selues rules of discipline vnder which they lyue most ciuilye in their houses albeit that the younger sort of them abroade in the stréetes are scarce able to be brydled by any good order at all Certes this errour was woont also greatly to raigne in CaÌ„bridge Oxforde but as it is well left in these two places so in forreine Countryes it cannot yet be suppressed Besides these Vniuersities also there are great number of Grammer scholes thorowe out the Realme and those very lyberally indued for the better reliefe of poore schollers so that there are not many corporate townes now vnder the Quéenes dominion y t hath not one Gramerschoole at the least with a sufficient liuing for a Mayster and Vsher appointed to y e same There are in lyke maner dyuers collegiate churches â—…indsor â—…inchester â—…aton â—…estminâ—â—r as Windsor Wincester Eaton Westminster and in the later thrée of those a great number of poore Schollers dailye maintayned by the liberalitie of the founders with meate bookes and apparrel from whence after they haue béene well entered in the knowledge of the Lattin and Gréeke tongues and rules of versifiyng they are sent to certeine especiall houses in eche Vniuersitye where they are receyued and trayned vp in the pointes of higher knowledge in their priuate halles till they be adiudged méete to shewe their faces in the Schooles as I haue said already And thus much haue I thought good to note of our Vniuersities lykewyse of Colledges in the same
He tooke vp moreâ—…uer sundrye curious pottes Iugges and cruses of stone woode most artificially wrought and carued that in such quantitye besides infinite store of fine housholde stuffe as if the whole furniture of the city had béene brought thither of purpose to be hidden in those vaultes In procéeding further he tooke vp diuers pots of golde syluer brasse glasse wherof some were fylled with the ashes and bones of the Gentyles not a fewe with the coynes of the olde Brytons and Romaine Emperours All which vessels the sayde Abbot brake into péeces and melting the mettalle he reserued it in lyke sorte for the garnyshing of hys church he founde lykewyse in a stone wall two olde bookes wherof one conteined the rytes of the gentiles about the sacrifices of their gods the other as they now say y e Martyrdome of S. Albane â—…S souÌ„â—â— lyke a 〈◊〉 both of theÌ„ written in old brittish letters which eyther bycause no man then lyuing could read them or for that they were not woorth the kéeping were both consumed to ashes sauing that a fewe notes were first taken out of this later concerning the death of their Albane Thus much haue I thought good to note of the former beautie of Verolamium whereof infinite other tokens haue béene found since that tyme and diuers within the memory of man of passing workmanship the lyke wherof hath no where else béene séene in anye ruynes wythin the compasse of the Isle eyther for cost or quantitye of stuffe Furthermore where as dyuers are not a frayde to saye that the Thames came sometimes by thys citie in déede it is nothing so but that the Verlume afterwarde called Vere and the Mure did or doth so whatsoeeuer Gildas talketh herof whose bookes may be corrupted in that behalfe there is yet euident proofe to be confirmed by experience But thus standeth the case As those aforesayd workemen digged in those ruines they happened oftentimes vpon Lempet shelles péeces of rusty ancres and Keles of great vesselles wherevpon some by by gathered that either the Thames or some arme of the Sea did beate vpon that towne not vnderstandyng that these thinges might aswell happen in great lakes and meres whereof there was one adioyning to the north side of the citie which lay theÌ„ vnwalled This mere at the first belonged to the king and thereby Offa in hys time did reape no small commoditie It continued also vntill the time of Alfâ—…ijc the seauenth Abbot of that house who bought it out ryght of the king then liuing by excessiue charges dreined it so narrowly that within a whyle he left it â—…e bycause there was alwaies contention betwéene the monkes the kings seruaunts which fished on that water In these dayes there remayneth no maner mencion of this poole but onelye in one streate which yet is called fishpoole streate whereof this may suffise for the resolution of such men as séeke rather to yeeld to an inconuenience then that their Gildas shoulde séeme to mistake thys ryuer Hauing thus digressed to giue some remeÌ„braunce of the olde estate of Verolamium it is now time to returne againe vnto my former purpose Certes I woulde gladlye set downe with the names and number of the cities all the townes villages in england and wales â–ª but as yet I cannot come by theÌ„ in such order as I woulde howbeit the tale of our cities is soone founde by the Byshoprijckes sith euery Sie hath such prerogatiue giuen vnto it as to beare the name of a citie As London Yorke Cauntorbury VVinchester Cairleil Durham Ely Norwiche Lincolne VVorcester Glocester Hereforde Salisbury Excester Bathe Lichefielde Bristow Rochester Chester Chichester Oxforde Peterborow Landaffe S. Dauids Bangor S. Asaph Whose particular plots models with their descriptioÌ„s shal insue if it may be brought to passe that y e cutters can make dispach of theÌ„ before this hystory be published Of townes and villages likewise thus much will I say that there were greater store in olde tyme then at this present thys I note out of dyuers recordes charters donations made in times past vnto sundry religious houses as Glessenburye Abbandon Ramsey Ely and such like that there were many townes and villages whereof at this present I fynde not so much as the ruines Lelande in sundrye places complayneth likewise of the decaie of paryshes in great cities and townes missing in some sixe or eyght or twelue churchs of all which he giueth particuler notice For albeit y t the SaxoÌ„s builded many townes villages and the Normans well mo yet since the first hundred yeares after the latter conquest they haue gone againe so fast againe to decaye that the auncyent number of them is very much abated Ranulphe the Monke of Chester telleth of a generall suruey made in the fourth of the reignâ—… of William Conquerour surnamed the Bastarde wherein it was founde that nowithstanding y e Danes had ouerthrowne a great many there were to the number of 52000. townes 45002. parish churches and 75000. Knightes fées whereof the clergy helde 28015. He addeth moreouer that there were dyuers other buylded since that tyme wythin the space of an hundred yeares after the comming of the Bastarde as it were in lieu or recompence of those that William Rufus pulled downe for the erection of his newe Forrest Howbeit if the assertions of such as wryte in our tyme concerning this matter eyther is or ought to be of any credite in this behalfe you shall not finde aboue 17000. townes and villages in the whole which is little more then a fourth part of the aforesayd number yf it be thorowly scanned But to leaue this lamentable discourse of so notable an inconuenieÌ„ce growing by incroching ioyning of house to house and lande to lande whereby the inhabitaunts of any country are deuoured and eateÌ„ vp It is so that our soyle being deuided into Champaigne ground woodlande the houses of the first lye vniformely buylded in euery towne togither with stréetes lanes whereas in the woodlande countries except here and there in great market townes they stande scattered abroad eache one dwelling in the midst of his owne occupying And as in euery one of the first there are comonly thrée hundred or foure hundred families or mansion houses and two thousande communicantes or peraduenture moe so in the other we finde not often aboue fourtie or fiftie housholdes two hundred communicantes whereof the greatest part neuerthelesse are very poore folkes oftentymes without all maner of occupying sith the grounde of the parishe is often gotten vp into a fewe mens handes yea sometimes into the tennure of two or three wherby the reast are compelled eyther to be hyred seruaunts vnto the other or else to begge their bread in misery from doore to doore A great number complayne of thincrease of pouertie but few men do sée the verye roote from whence it doeth procéede yet the Romaines founde it out when they florished and therefore
maner as here foloweth Diua potens nemerum terror syluestribus apris Cui licet anfractus ire per aethereos Infernasque domos terrestria iura resolue Et dic quas terraes nos habitare velisâ—… Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in auum Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris These verses as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doe guesse were written by Gildas Cambrius in his book intitled Cambreidos and may thus be englished Thou goddesse that doest rule the wooddes and forrests greene And chasest fomyng boares that flee thyne awfull sight Thou that mayest passe alofte in ayrie skyes so sheene And walk eke vnder erth in places void of light Discouer earthly states direct our course aright And shewe where wee shall dwell accordyng to thy will In seates of sure abode where temples we maye dight For virgins that shal sounde thy laude with voices shrill After this prayer and obseruances done according to the Pagane rite and custom Brute abiding for answere fell a sleepe in tyme of which sleepe appeared to hym the sayde goddesse vttering an aunswere as in these Verses followyng is expressed Brute sub occasum Solis trans Gallica regna Insula in Oceano est vndique clausa mari Insula in oceano est habitata gigantibus olim Nunc deserta quidem gentibus apta tuis Hanc pete namque tibi sedes erit illa perennis Hic fiet natis altera Troia tuis Hic de prole tua reges nascentur ipsis Totius terrae subditus orbis erit Whiche are thus Englished Brute farre by weast beyonde the Gallike lande is founde An yle whiche with the Ocean seas enclosed is aboute VVhere Giants dwelt sometyme but now is desarâ—…e grounde Most meet where thou mayst plant thy self with all thy route Make thitherwardes with speede for there thou shalt fynde out An euer dâ—…ring seate and Troy shall rise anewe â–ª Vnto thy race of whome shall kings beâ—… boâ—â—â— no doubt That with their mightie power the worlde shall whole subdue After that he was awakened out of his sleepe and had called his dreame to remembraÌ„ce he first doubted whether it were a very dreame or a true vision the goddesse hauyng spoken to hym with lyuely voyce Wherevpon callyng suche of hys companie vnto hym as he thoughte requisite in suche a case hee declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstaunces whereat they greatly reioycing caused mightie bonfyres to be made in the whiche they caste wyne milke and other licours with dyuers gummes and spyces of moste swete smell and odour as in the Pagan religion was accustomed whiche obseruaâ—â—â— and ceremonies being once performed broâ—â—ht to ende they returned streighte wayes to their shippes and as soone as the wynde serued they passed foreward on their iourney with great ioye and gladnesse as men put in comforte to fynde out the wished feates for their firme and sure habitations From hence therfore they cast about and making westwarde â—â—ute vvith his â—â—mpanie lanâ—â—th in Afrike they first arriue in Africa and after keeping on their course they passed the straites of Gibralterra and coasting alongst the shore on the right hande they founde another companye that were lykewyse descended of the Troiane progenie on the coasts nere where the Pyrenine hilles shoote downe to the sea â—…he mystaking 〈◊〉 those that 〈◊〉 copied the â—â—ishe history â—â—tring Mare â—…yrrhenum 〈◊〉 Pyrenaeum whereof the same sea by good reason was named in those days Mare Pyrenaeum although hitherto by fault of Writers and copiers of the Britishe historie receiued in this place Mare TyrhenuÌ„ was slightly put downe in stede of Pyrenaeum I knowe right well that some will condemne me of lacke of vnderstanding the names whiche the later writers Greekes or Latinistes haue giuen vnto our known seas for y t we reade not in any autentike author that those seas next and against the Pyrenine mountaynes â—…yrenyne â—…ountayns haue bin calâ—… Mare Pyrenaeum But verily the course of the historie doth moue me to thinke assuredly that the author of Geffrey Monmouths booke ment in that place the seas neere to the coast wherevnto the Pyrenine hilles do ioyn For what reason is it that after the Troians were passed the pyllers of Hercules that stande on eyther sides the strait of Marrocke or Gibralterra whether you â—…ill to name the place sâ—… 〈…〉 so great a course backe agayne and fall vpon the coastes of Tuscanâ—… from the whiche he purposely was fledde which lay nothing wâ—… 〈…〉 whither they bent their whole course I haue shewed my reason grounded vpon the opinion of some that are known to be learned nâ—… 〈…〉 whose iudgementes I can not but reueâ—â—nce and therfore I am the 〈◊〉 to set it down as I haue hearde it and also by other allowed To proceede then with the historie The countrey of Poictou as some hold where the sayde Goffarius reigned tooke name of thys people and likewise a parte of this our Isle of Britayn nowe conteyned within Scotland in ancient time was called Pightland as elsewhere both in this historie of England Pightland also of Scotlande it may further appeare But nowe to our purpose When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these straungers within his countrey Goffarius sendeth vnto Brutus he sent first certain of his people to vnderstaÌ„d what they ment by their comming a lande within his dominion withoute licence or leaue of him obteyned They that were thus sente by chaunce came where Corineus with two hundred of the companie were come from the shippes into a forreste neare to the sea syde to kil some venison for their sustenaunce and being reproued with some disdaynfull speache of those Poicteuins Coriâ—… svverâ—… 〈…〉 Imbert hee shaped them a rounde aunswere insomuch that one of them whose name was Imbert let driue an arrow at Corineus but hee aduoyding the danger therof shotte agayn at Imbert Imbert 〈◊〉 by Coris in reuenge of that iniurie offered and claue hys head in sunder Goffarius seeketh ayde against Brute Goffarius escaping from the fielde fled into the inner partes of Gallia making suite for assistaunce vnto suche kings as in those dayes reigned in dyuers prouinces of that lande who promysed to ayde hym wyth all their forces and to expell oute of the coastes of Aquitayne suche straungers as without his licence were thus entred the countrey Brute spoyleth the countrey But Brute in the meane tyme passed foreward and with fire and sworde made hauock in places where he came and gathering great spoyles Turonius or Tours buylt by Brute fraughte his ships with plentie of riches At length he came to the place where afterwards he buylt a Citie named Turonium that is Tours Goffarius hauing renued his forces fighteth eftsoones vvith Brute Here Goffarius with suche Gaules as were assembled in his ayd gaue batayl agayn vnto the Troyans that were encamped to abyde his
ouer with that nauie which was rigged on the coasts of Flanders or with some other I will not presume to affirme eyther to or froÌ„ bicause in deed Mamertinus 〈…〉 expresse mention either of Alectus or Asclepiodotus but notwithstanding it is euident by that which is coÌ„teined in his oration that 〈◊〉 Maximian but some other of his caâ—…itâ—…ng gouerned y e armie whiche slewe Alecâ—…us 〈…〉 we may suppose that Asclepiodotus was 〈◊〉 â—…ain ouer some number of ships directed to Maximinians appointment to passe ouer into this yle against the same Alectus and so may this which Maâ—…rtinus writeth agree with the truth of that whiche we fynd in Eutropius Here is to be remeÌ„bred Eutropius y t after Maximianus had thus recouered Britain out of ther 〈…〉 rule therof froÌ„ the Romans it shuld seem y t not only great numbers of artificers other people were conueyed ouer into Gallia there to inhabite and furnish such cities as were run into decay but also a power of warlike youthes was transported thither to defend the countrey from the inuasion of barbarous nations For we fynd that in the dayes of this Maximian the Britons expulsing the NeruiaÌ„s out of the citie of Mons in Henand held a castell there whiche was called Bretaiâ—â—ns after them wherevpon the citie was afterwarde called Mons reteyning the last sillable only as in such cases it hath ofteÌ„ hapned Moreouer this is not to be forgotten y t as Homf Llhuyd hath very wel noted in his book intitled Fragmentae historiae Britannicae Mamertinus in this parcell of his panegerike oration doth make first meÌ„tion of the nation of Picts of al other the ancient Roman writers so that not one before his tyme once nameth eyther Picts or Scots But now to returne wher we left After that Britain was thus recouered by the Romains Diocletian MaximiaÌ„ caling the Empire the I le tasted of the crueltie that Diorclesian exercised agaynste the Christians in persecutyng them wyth all extremityes continually for the space of ten yeeres Moreouer a great nuÌ„ber of Christians which were assembled togither to heare the word of lyfe preached by that vertuous manne Amphibalus were slayn by the wicked Pagans at Lychfield wherof that towne toke name as you wold say The field of dead corpses To be briefe this persecution was so greate greuous Gildas and therto so vniuersall that in maner the ChristiaÌ„ religion was therby destroyed The faithfull people were slayne their bookes brâ—â—t 〈…〉 churches ouerthrown It is recorded that 〈◊〉 in one monethes space in dyuers places of the worlde there were .xvij. M. godlye menne and women put to death for professing the christian faith in the dayes of that tyrant Dioclesian and his fellowe Maximian Coellus COellus Coellâ—… Earle of Colchester began hys dominion ouer the Brytons in the yeare of our Lord .262 262. 〈◊〉 This Coellus or Coell ruled the lande for a certayne tyme so as the Brytons were well contentented with his gouernement and lyued the longer in rest from inuasion of the Romains bicause they were occupied in other places but finally they findyng tyme for their purpose apointed one Constantius to passe ouer into this Isle with an armie the which Constantius put Coelus in suche dread that immediatly vpon his arriuall Coellus sent to him an ambassade and coÌ„cluded a peace with him couenaÌ„ting to pay y e accustomed tribute Caâ—… Galfrid and gaue to Constantius his daughter in mariage called Helene a noble Lady and a lerned Shortly after king Coell dyed after he had reigned as some write .27 yeares 〈◊〉 Caâ—â—â— or as other haue but 13. yeares Of the regiment of thys Prince Harrison maketh no mention in his Chronologie But verily if I shall speake what I thinke I will not denye but assuredly suche a Prince there was howbeit that he had a daughter named Helene whome hee maried vnto Constantius the Romain lieutenant that was after Emperour I leaue that to be decided of the learned For if the whole course of the lyues as well of the father and sonne Constantius and Constantine as lykewyse of the mother Helena bee considerately marked from tyme to tyme and yeare to yeare as out of authors both Greeke and latine y e same may be gathered I feare least such doubt may ryse in this matter that it wil be harder to proue Helene a Britayne than Constantine to be borne in Bithynia as Nicephorus auoncheth but for somuche as I meane not to steppe from the course of oure countreye writers in suche poynts Lib. 7. cap. 1. where the receyued opinion maye seeme to warrant the credite of the historie Iâ—â— with other admit bothe the mother and sonne to be Britons in the whole discourse of the historie following as thoughe I hadde forgot what iâ—… this place I haue sayd Constantius But as touching his reigne ouer the Britons wee haue not to saye further than as we fynde in our owne writers recorded but for his gouernment in the empire it is to be considered that first he was admitted to rule as an assistaÌ„t to Maximian vnder y e title of Cesar so from that time if you shall accompt his reigne it may comprehend xj xij or .xiij. yeares yea more or lesse according to the diuersitie founde in writers But if we shal recken his reign from the time onely that Diocletian and Maximian resigned their title to the Empire VVil. Haris we shall fynde that he reigned not fully .iij. yeares For where as betweene the slaughter of Alectus and the comming of Constantius are accompted .8 yeeres and odde monethes not only those .8 yeeres but also some space of tyme before maye be asended vnto Constantius for although before his comming ouer into Britayn now this last tyme for he had bin here afore as it well appeareth Asclepâ—…odetus gouerned as Legate albeit vnder Constantius who had a greate portion of the west partâ—…es of the empire vnder his regiment by the title as I haue sayd of Cesar although he was not sayde to reigne absolutelye till Diocletian and Maximian resigned wherof it is not amisse to giue this briefe aduertisement accordyng as in William Harrisons Chronologie is sufficiently proued But now to coÌ„clude with the doings of ConstaÌ„tius at leÌ„gth he fel sick at Yorke and there dyed about the yeare of our Lord .306 306. This is not to be forgotten that whylest hee lay on his death bed somewhat before he departed this life hearing that his sonne Constantine was come escaped from the emperours Diocletian Maximianus with whome he remained as a pledge as after shall be partly touched â–ª he receyued him with all ioye and raising himselfe vp in his bed in presence of his other sonnes and counsellours with a greate number of other people and strangers that wer come to visit him he sit the crowne vpon his sonnes head and adorned him with other imperiall roabes and garmentes executing as it were
to driue Constantine out of Gallia which he acordingly performed for after certayne bickerings he slew y e sayd Constātine at Arles although not without great bloudshed He pursued also y e residue of y e Britains driuing thē to y e very Sea coasts where they shrouded thēselues amōg the other Britayns y t before wer settled in the countrey there antiently called as before we sayd Armorica y t is a region lying on y e sea coast for Ar in the Brittish tong signifieth vpon Moure perteining to the Sea And as this Constantine y e father was slayn by Cōstantius so was Cōstans y e son killed at Vienna by one of his owne Captaynes named Gerontius wherby it came to passe y e Honorius shortly after hauing thus obteined y e victory of both these vsurpers recouered the Isle ◅ Harrison but yet not till the yeare next following and that by the high industrie great diligence of that valiant Gentleman Earle Constantius The slaughter of Constantine and his sonne hapned in the first yeare of the .297 Olympiade 465. after the comming of Cesar .162 after the building of Rome the dominicall letter being A. and the golden number .13 so that the recouering of the Ilande fell in the yeare of oure Lord .411 411 Heere also is eftsoones to bee considered the valure of the Brittishe Souldiers who following this last remembred Constantine the vsurper did put the Romayne state in great daunger and by force brake through into Spayne vanquishing those that kept the streights of y e mountaynes betwixt Spayne and Gallia nowe called France an exployt of no small consequence sith thereby the number of Barbarous nations gote free passage to enter into Spayne whereof ensued many battayles sackings of Cities and townes and wasting of the countreys accordingly as the furious rage of those fierce people was moued to put their crueltie in practise If therefore the Britayne writers hadde considered and marked the valiant exploytes and noble enterprises which the Brittish aydes armyes and legions atchieued in seruice of the Romayne Emperours by whome whilest they had the gouernement ouer thys Isle there were at sundry times notable numbers cōueyed forth into the parties of beyonde the Seas as by Albinus and Constantius also by his sonne Constantine the great by Maximus and by this Constantine both of them vsurpers if I say the Brittish writers had taken good note of the numbers of the Brittishe youth thus conueyed ouer from hence and what notable exploytes they boldly attempted and no lesse manfully atchieued they needed not to haue giuen eare vnto the fabulous reportes forged by their Bardes of Arthur and other their Princes worthy indeede of high cōmendation And pitie it is that theyr fame shoulde bee brought by suche meanes out of credite by the incredible and fonde fables whyche haue bin deuised of their actes so vnlike to be true as the tales of Robin Hood or the iestes written by Ariost the Italian in his booke entituled Orlando Furioso sith the same writers had otherwise true matter ynough to write of concernyng the worthy feates by their countreymen in those dayes in forraine parties boldly enterprised and no lesse valiantly accomplished as also y e warres whiche nowe and then they maynteyned against the Romaynes here at home in times whē they felte themselues oppressed by their tyrannical gouernement as by y t which is written before of Caratacus Voadicia Cartimādua Venusius Galgagus or Galdus as some name him and diuers other who for their noble valiancies deserue as much prayse as by tong or pen is able to be expressed But nowe to returne vnto the Brittish historie we will proceede in order with theyr Kings as wee fynde them in the same mentioned and therefore we haue thought good to speake somewhat further of Gracian from whome ◅ haue digressed Gracianus Gildas maketh no mention of these two Kings Guanius and Melganor of the Hunnes Gildas but rehearsing this great destruction of the lande declareth as before yee haue hearde that the Scottes and Pictes were the same that dyd all the mischiefe whome hee calleth two nations of beyonde the Seas the Scottes comming out of the Northwest and the Pictes out of the Northeast by whome as hee sayeth the lande was ouerrunne and broughte vnder foote manye yeeres after Therefore the Britaines beeyng thus vexed spoyled and cruelly persecuted by the Scottes and Pictes if wee shall so take them sente messengers with all speede vnto Rome to make suite for some ayde of menne of warre to bee sente into Britayne wherevpon immediately a legion of Souldiers was sente thyther Anno .414 414 the whiche easily repulsed the enimies and chased them backe with greate slaughter to the great comfort of the Britaines y e which by this meanes were deliuered from present danger of vtter destruction as they thought But the Romaynes beeing occasioned to depart agayne out of the lande appointed y e Britaynes to make a wall as had bin made aforetime by the Emperors Adrian Antoninus Seuerus ouerthwart the coūtrey from sea to sea Beda Policro stretching from Pennelton vnto the Citie of Aclud whereby the enimies might be stayed from entring the lande but this wall being made of turfe and soddes rather than with stones after the departure of the Romanes was easily ouerthrowen by the Scottes Pictes which eftsoones returned to inuade the cōfines of the Britaines and so entring the countrey wasted and destroyed all afore them according to their former custome Gildas Policrus Beda Mat. VV◅ Herevpō were messengers with lamentable letters agayn dispatched towards Rome for new ayde against those cruell enimies with promise that if the Romaynes would now in this great necessitie help to deliuer the land they should be assured to finde the Brittaynes euermore obediente subiectes and ready at their commaundement Blondus Valentinianus pitying the case of the poore Britaynes appoynted another legion of Souldiers of the which one Gallio of Rauenna had the leading to goe to theyr succours Gallio Rauenas sent into Britayne the which arriuing in Britayne set on y e enimies and giuing them the ouerthrowe slewe a great number of them chased y e residue out of the countrey Thus the Britaynes being brought generally into suche extreame miserie they thought good to trie if they might purchase some ayde of that noble man Actius Actius whiche at that time remayned in Fraunce as yet called Gallia gouerning the same as Lieutenant vnder the Emperour Honorius and herevpon taking counsel togither they wrote a letter to him the tenor whereof ensueth To Actius thrice Consull The lamentable request of vs the Britaynes beseecheth you of ayde to bee ministred vnto the prouince of the Romane Empire vnto our countrey vnto our wiues children at this presente the whiche stande in most extreame perill For the barbarous people driue vs to the Sea and the Sea driueth vs backe vnto them agayne hereof rise two kindes of
the state of that businesse when he came to those places he deuiding his armie into partes put the Saxons in suche feare and trouble before they fought that they did not so muche as take weapon in hande to make resistaunce but being amased wyth the sight of the glyttering ensignes and Eagles figured in the Romaine standardes they streight made sute for peace and at length after the matter was debated in sundrie wise bycause it was iudged that it shoulde be profitable for the Romaine common wealth truce was graunted vnto them and many yong men able for seruice in the warres deliuered to the Romaines according to the couenants concluded After this the Saxons were permitted to depart without impechment so to returne from whence they came the which being now out of al feare and preparing to goe their wayes dyuerse bands of footmen were sent to lie priuily in a certaine hid vally so embushed as they might easily breake forth vpon the enimies as they passed by them But it chaunced farre otherwise than they supposed for certaine of those footemen styrred with the noyse of them as they were comming brake forth out of time and being sodenly discouered whilest they hasted to vnite and knit themselues togither by the hideous crie and shoute of the Saxons they were put to flight Yet by and by closing togither againe they stayed and the extremitie of the chaunce ministring to them force though not sufficient they were dryuen to fight it oute and beeing beaten downe wyth great slaughter had dyed euery mothers sonne if a troupe of Horsemen armed at all poyntes beeing in like maner placed in an other syde at the parting of the way to assayle the enimies as they shoulde passe aduertysed by the dolefull noyse of them that foughte had not speedilye come in to the succours of theyr fellowes Then ranne they togyther more cruellye than before and the Romaines bending themselues towardes theyr enimies compassed them in on eche syde and with theyr drawne swordes slue them downe right so that there was not one of them left to returne home to theyr natiue Countrey to bryng newes howe they had spedde nor one suffred to liue after the death of his fellowes And although an indifferent man that shoulde iudge hereof might with cause reproue so vniust and dishonorable dealing yet the thing being well weyed and considered he would not thinke euill of it that a wicked knotte of theeues and Robbers shoulde at length paye after the pryce of the Market Thus were the limittes of the Romain Empyre preserued at that time in Brytaine whiche should seeme to be about the yere of our lord .399 Honorius the Emperour After this in the time of the Emperour Honorius also the Scottes Pictes and Saxons did eftsoones inuade the frontiers of the Romaine Prouince in Brytaine as appeareth by that which the Poet Claudianus wryteth in attrybuting the honour of preseruing the same frontyers vnto the sayde Emperour in his booke intituled Panegericus tertij Consolatus which fell in the yeare .396 as thus 396 Claudiâ—â— Ille leues Mauros nec falso nomine Pictos Edomuit Scotumque vago mucrone secutus Fregit Hyperboreas remis audacibus vndas Et geminis fulgens vtroque sub axe tropheis Tethyos alternae refluas calcauit arenas The nimble Mores and Pictes by right so callde he hath subdude And with his wandring sworde likewise the Scottes he hath pursude He brake with bolde courageous oare the Hyperbore in waue And shyning vnder both the Poles with double trophyes braue He marcht vpon the bubling sandes of either swelling seas The same Claudian vpon the fourth Consulship of Honorius sayth Quid rigor aeternus cali quid frigora prosunt Ignotumque fretum maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades incaluit Pictonum sanguine Thule Scotorum cumulos fleuit glacialis Hiberna N.R. VVhat lasting colde what did to them the frostie Clymates gaine And sea vnknowne bemoysted all with bloud of Saxons slaine â—…ule some â—…e to be Iseâ—…de some â—…tland The Orkneys were with bloud of Picts hath Thule waxed warme And ysie Irelande hath bewaylde the heapes of Scottish harme The same prayse gyueth he to Stellco the sonne in lawe of Honorius and maketh mention of a Legion of Souldiers sent for oute of Brytayne in the Periphrases of the Scottish warres Venit extremis legio praetenta Britannis Quae Scoto dat fraena truci ferroque notatas Perleget exanimes Picte mâ—…riente figuras N.R. A legion eke there came from out the farthest Brytaines bent VVhich brideled hath the Scots so sterne and markes with yron brent Vpon their liuelesse limmes doth reade whiles Pictes their liues relent He rehearseth the like in his second Panegericus of Stilico Inde Calidonio velata Britannia monstro Ferro Picta genas cuius vestigia verrit Caerulus Oceanique aestum mentitur amictus Me quoque vicinâ—…s pereuntem gentibus inquit Mâ—…ntuit Stilico totam quum Scotus Hibernaâ—â— Monit infesto spumauit remige Thetis Illius â—…ffectum curis ut bella timerem Scotâ—â—â—…e Pictum tremerem ne littore totâ—… Prospicorem dubâ—â— venturum Saxona ventis N. â—… Then Brytaine whom the monsters did of Calidone surrounde VVhose cheekes were scorcht with steele whose garments swept the ground Resembling much the marble hew of Ocean seas that boile Sayd she whom neighbour nations did conspire to bring to spoile Hath Stilico munited strong when raysde by Scots entice All Ireland was and enmies oares the salt sea some did slice His care hath causde that I all feares of Scottish broyles haue bard Ne do I dread the Picts he looke my countrey coasts to gard Gainst Saxon troupes who chaunging winds sent sayling hitherwardes Thus may it appeare Brytayne afflicted by inuasion of barbarous natioÌ„s that in the tyme when the Romaine Empyre beganne to decay in like maner as other partes of the same Empyre were inuaded by barbarous nations so was that part of Brytayne which was subiect to the Romaine Emperours grieuously assayled by the Scottes and Pictes and also by the Saxons the whiche in those dayes inhabiting all alongst the Sea coastes of lowe Germanie euen from the Elbe vnto the Rhine did not onely trouble the seate by continuall rouing but also vsed comming a land into dyuerse partes of Brytayne and Gallia inuading the countreys and robbing the same with great rage and crueltie To the which Sidonius Apollinaris thus alludeth wryting to Namatius Sidon Apol. li. 8. Epist The Messenger did assuredly affyrme that lately ye blewe the trumpet to warre in your nauie and betwixt the office one while of a mariner and another while of a souldier wafted about the crooked shores of the Ocean Sea agaynste the fleete of the Saxons The piracie of the Saxons of whome as many Rouers as ye beholde so many Archpyrates ye suppose to see so doe they altogyther with one accorde commaund obey teach and learne to play the partes of Rouers that euen
multitude of the Brytaynes wyth whole voyce cryed the same crie with such a lowd steauen that the Saxons were so therewith amased and astonyed the echo from the rocks and hilles adioyning redoubling in suche wise the crie that they thought that not onely the rockes and clyfes had fallen vpon them but that euen the skie it selfe had broken in peeces and come tumbling downe vpon their heades herewith therefore throwing away their weapons they tooke them to their feete that glad was he that might get to be formost in running awaye Many of them for hast were drowned in a Riuer whiche they had to passe Polidore taketh that Riuer to be Trent The Brytayns hauing thus vanquished their enimies gathered the spoyle at good leysure and gaue God thanks for the victorie thus got without bloud for the which the holy bishops also triamphed as best became them And after they had setled all things in good quiet within the I le as was thought expedient they returned into Gallia or France froÌ„ whence they came as is before rehersed Mat. VVest By one author it should appeare that this battell was woonne against the Scots and Picts about the yeare of our Lord .448 448 a little before y e comming of the Saxons into this lande vnder Hengist whereto William Harrison accordeth in which yeare S. Germane firste came hither to weede out the heresie of Pelagius as by the same author more at large is affirmed Howbeit William Harrison in his Chronologie out of Prosper other writers of time noteth y e first coÌ„ming of Germanus in the .429 of Christ and vnder y e Consulship of Florentius and Dionisius thys shoulde seeme to agree with the trouth for that after some y e foresaid Germane should dye at Rauenna about the yeare of our Lord .450 as Vincentius noteth whiche was the very yeare of the comming of the Saxons notwithstanding wheÌ„ or wheresoeuer he dyed it was not long after hys returne into Gallia vpon his first iourney made hither into this land obteyning of y e victory before mentioned but y t word was brought againe vnto him that eftsoones the heresie of the Pelagians was spred abrode in Britayne Germane reâ—…urneth againe â—…nto Britayne therefore al the Priests or Cleargie made request to him y t it might stande with his pleasure to come ouer againe and defend the cause of true Religion whiche he had before confirmed Heerevpon Bishop German granteth so to do and therefore takyng with him one Seuerus that was disciple vnto Lupus ordeyned at y t tyme Bishop of Tryer he tooke the Sea and came againe into Britaine where he founde the multitude of the people stedfast in the same beliefe wherein he had left them perceyued the fault to rest in a fewe wherevppon enquiring out the authors he condemneth them to exile as it is written and with a manifest miracle by restoring a yong man that was lame as they say vnto the right vse of his limmes he confirmeth his doctrine Then followeth preaching to perswade amendmente of errors and by the generall consente of all men the authors of the wicked doctrine being banished the land were deliuered vnto Bishop Germane and to his fellowe Seuerus to conuey them forth in their company vnto the parties of beyond the Sea that the Region might so be deliuered of further daunger and they receyue the benefite of due amendmente Thus did Vortigerne ende his life as in the Brittish historie is recorded Of him much euill is reported by the same historie and also by other writers and amongst other things it is written that he shoulde lie by his owne daughter and of hir begote a sonne in trust that kings shuld come of him and therefore was he excommunicate by Saint Germane It is also sayde 〈◊〉 A sayâ—… of S. 〈◊〉 that when the same Sainte Germane came into Britayne as before ye haue heard this Vortigerne on a time shoulde deriâ—…e the same Saint Germane harbourrowe but one that kept the Kings heardes of Castell receyued him into his house and lodged him A caliâ—…â—…ation and slewe a Calfe for his supper the which Calfe after supper was ended Sainte Germane restored againe to life and on the morrow by the ordinance of God hee caused Vortigerne to bee deposed from hys Kingly estate and tooke the heardman and made him King But Ranulfus Higden in his booke entitled Polychronicon alledging Gildas for his author sayth that this chaunced to a king that ruled in Powsey whose name was Buly and not to Vortigerne so that the successours of that Buly reigning in that side of Wales came of the lignage of the same herdman Moreouer it hath bin sayd as one writer recordeth H. Hunt that when Vortigerne refused to heare the preaching of S. German fled from him as he followed to haue instructed him one night there fell fyre from heaueÌ„ vpon the castel wherin the king was lodged and so the king being destroyed with the fall of the house and the fyre togyther was neuer after seene But these are fables and therfore I passe them ouer hoping that it shall suffise to shewe here with what stuffe our olde historiographers haue farced vp their huge volumes Aurelius Ambrosius Also for a perpetuall memorie of those Britaynes that were slayne on the playne of Salisburie by the treason of Hengist he caused stones to bee fetched out of Irelande and to be set vpon the same place where that slaughter was committed and called the place Stonheng whiche name continueth vnto this day There were sent fifteene thousand men as Galfride saith Galfrid for those stones vnder the leading of Vter Pendragon the Kings brother the whiche giuing battell vnto Gillomanus King of Ireland that went aboute to resist the Britaynes and would not permittte them to fetche away the same stones out of hyr countrey discomfyted him and his people and so maugre his will broughte the stones away with him In the meane while a Saxon or some other stranger Hec. Boetius whose name was Eopa or Copa 〈◊〉 long before procured thereto by Pascentius fayned himselfe to be a Britayne and for a couloure counterfeyting himselfe a Monke and so haue great knowledge in Phisicke was admitted to minister as it were medicines vnto Aurelius but in stead of that whiche shoulde haue broughte him health he gaue him poyson whereof hee dyed shortly after at Winchester aforesayde Fabian when hee had raigned after most accorde of writers nineteene yeares his body was coâ—…hed to Stoneheng and there buried Thus finde wee in the Britishe and common English histories of the doings of Aurelius Ambrosius which as ye haue heard make him a Britayne borne and discended of the bloud of the ancient Britaynes But Gildas and Beda reporte him to be a Romayne by discent as before is meÌ„tioned Polydore Virgill writeth in this sorte of the victorious actes atchieued by the foresayde Aurelius Ambrosius Then saith he Polidor
that the sayde Cheldrike made prouision of menne and shippes Matâ—… VVest hath but 〈◊〉 hundred and came hymselfe ouer iâ—…to Scotlande hauing in his company .xv. hundred sayles of one and other When Arthur was aduertised thereof he reysed his siege and withdrewe to London sending letters with all speede vnto Howell king of little Britayne in Fraunce that was his sisters sonne requiring hym in moste earnest wyse of ayde Hovvell 〈◊〉 of Britayn â—…meth ouer a ayde of 〈◊〉 Howell incontinentely assembled hys people to the number of xv thousande men and taking the sea landed with them at Southampton where Arthure was ready to receyue hym with great ioye and gladnesse From thence they drewe Northewardes where both the hostes of Arthur and Howell beeing assembled together marched forewarde to Lyncolne whiche Citie Cheldrike did as then besiege Heerevpon the Brytons takyng good host ages for assuraunce permitted the Saxons to go their ways and so Cheldrike and his people got them to theyr shippes in purpose to returne into their countrey but being on the sea they were forted by wynde to chaunge theyr course and comming on the coastes of the Weast partes of Britayne they arriued at Totnesse and contrarye to the couenaunted articles of theyr laste composition wyth Arthure inuade the countrey of newe and taking such armure as they could fynde marched foorth in robbing and spoyling the people til they came to Bathe which towne the Brytons kepte and defended agaynst them not suffryng them by any meanes to enter there Bathe besieged wherevppon the Saxons enuironed it with a strong siege There were slayne both Colgrime and Bladulff howbeit Cheldrike himselfe fled out of the fielde towardes his shippes but beeing pursued by Cador Earle of Cornewall that had with him .x. Cheldrik slayne by Cador duke of Cornvvall thousande men by Arthures appoyntement he was ouertaken and in fight slayn with all his people Arthur himselfe retourned from this battayle foughten at Bathe with all speede towardes the marches of Scotlande for that he hadde receyued aduertisement K. Hovvell besieged by the Scottes howe the Scottes had besieged Howell kyng of Brytayne there as hee laye sicke Also when Cador had accomplished his enterpryse and slayne Chelderike hee retourned with as muche speede as was possible towardes Arthure and founde him in Scotlande where he reskued Howell and afterwarde pursued the Scottes which fled before him by heapes Guillomer About the same tyme one Guillomer king of Ireland arriued in Scotlande with a myghtie power of Irishmen neare to the place where Arthur lodged to healpe the Scottes agaynste the Britons whervpon Arthur turning his forces towardes the same Guillomer vanquished him and chased him into Irelande This don he coÌ„tinued in pursute of the Scots til he caused theÌ„ to sue for pardon and to submit themselues wholly to him and so receiuing them to mercie and taking homage of them hee returned to Yorke Guenever and shortly after tooke to wyfe one Guenhera a right beautifull Lady that was neere kinswoman to Cador Erle of Cornwall In the yeare folowing VVil. Harrison noteth it to be which Harison noteth to be 525. he went into Irelande and discomfiting king Guillomere in battayle 525. hee constrayned him to yelde and to acknowledge by doing his fealtie to holde the realme of Ireland of him It is further remembred in those Britishe histories Gothlandâ—… that hee subdued Gutlande and Iseland with all the Isles in and about those seas Also that hee ouercame the Romaines in the countrey aboute Parys wyth theyr capitayne Lucius and wasted the moste parte of all Fraunce and slewe in syngular combates certayne Gyauntes that were of passyng force and hugenesse of stature And if he had not bene reuoked home to resist his cousin Mordred that was son to Loth king of Pightlande that rebelled in his countrey he had passed to Rome intending to make himselfe Emperour and afterwarde to vanquishe the other Emperoure that then ruled the Empire but for so muche as there is not anye approued authour dothe speake of any suche doings the Britons are thoughte to haue registred mere fables in stede of true matter vpon a vayne desire to aduaunce more than reason woulde thys Arthur theyr noble champion as the Frenchemen haue doone by their Roulande and others But to proceede At his returne into Britayne he foundâ—… that Mordred had caused himselfe to be made kyng Rather Cerdick as Io. Leland thinketh and hauing alyed himself with Cheldrike a Saxon not hym whome Galfride as yee haue heard supposeth to haue ben slaine before was readie to resist his landing so that before he could come a lande he lost many of his men but yet at lengthe hee repulsed the enimies and so tooke lande at Sandwiche where he fyrste arriued and then ioyning in battayle wyth his enimies discomfited them but not without great losse of his people specially hee sore lamented the death of Gawayn the brother of Mordred whyche lyke a faythfull gentleman regarding more his honour and loyall truthe than nearenesse of bloud and cousinage chose rather to fight in the quarell of his liege king and louing maister than to take parte with his naturall brother in an vniust cause and so there in the battaile was slayn together also with Angussell to whome Arthur afore tyme had committed the gouernemente of Scotland Mordred fled from this battayle and getting shippes sayled Westwarde and fynally landed in Cornewall King Arthur caused the corps of Gawayâ—… to be buryed at Douer Gawaâ—â—ed at 〈◊〉 as some holde opinion But Willyam Malmesburie supposeth he was buryed in Wales as after shall be shewed The dead bodie of Anguyssell was conueyed into Scotlande and was there buryed After that Arthur hadde put his enimies to flight and had knowledge into what part Mordred was withdrawne wyth all speede he reinforced his armie with newe supplyes of souldiours called out of diuers parties and with hys whole puissaunce hasted forwarde not resting tyll hee came neere to the place where Mordred was encamped wyth suche an Aâ—…iye as hee coulde assemble togither oute of all such parties where he had any frendes Here as it appeareth by Iohn Leylande in his booke entitled The Assertion of Arthure it may be doubted in what place Mordred was encamped but Geffrey of Monmouthe sheweth that after Arthure hadde discomfyted Mordred in Kent at the firste landyng it chaunced so that Mordred escaped and fledde to Wynchester whyther Arthure followed hym and there gyuyng hym battayle the seconde tyme didde also put hym to flyght And following him from thence foughte eftesoones wyth hym at a place called Camblan or Kemelene in Cornewall or as some Authours haue neere vnto Glastenbury 〈…〉 the middle thighe of a ryghte tall manite 〈◊〉 Monke of that 〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉 whyche did lyue in those dayes and 〈◊〉 it But Girâ—◠〈…〉 whyche also lyued in 〈◊〉 dayes and spake with the â—â—ot of the place by whome the 〈◊〉 of thys
Arthure were 〈◊〉 founde affirmeth that by 〈◊〉 of the saâ—◠〈◊〉 hee statued that the 〈…〉 of the sayd 〈◊〉 being sette vp by the legge of a 〈◊〉 tall manne the whiche the Abbot shewed to the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aboue the 〈◊〉 of the same man the length of 〈…〉 bread to whiche is a greate deale more lyk 〈◊〉 than the other The skull of his head was also of a 〈…〉 full largenesse so that the space of his forheade bettwixt his two eyes was a spanne broade There appeared in his heade the signes and priuies of tenne woundes or moe â—…lâ—… the whyche were growen into one 〈◊〉 excepte onely that whereof it should seeme hee dyed whiche beyng greater than the residue appeared very playne Also in openyng the Toâ—…ie of his wyfe querrie Guâ—…nhera that was buryed wyth hym they founde the tresses of his haue whole and perfect and syuely platted of colouâ—… lyke to the â—…shed golde the whiche beeing touched immediatly fell to duste The Abbotte whyche then was gouernour of the house hyght Stephan or Henry de Bloys Henricus Blecensis seu Soliacensis Io. Leland otherwyse de Sullie nephew to king Henry the second by whose commaundemente he hadde searched for the graue of Arthure translated the boanes as well of him as of Quâ—…ene Gueneuer beyng so founde into the greate Churche and there buryed them in a fayre double Tombe of Marble laying the bodye of the kyng at the head of the Tombe and the bodye of the Queene at his feete towardes the weast parte VVho vanquishe 〈◊〉 troupes with battayles bloudier 〈◊〉 And 〈…〉 to hymselfe a name with warlyke 〈…〉 VVho 〈…〉 shiuering shining sworde the Picts so oft dismayde And eke vnâ—…eldie seruile yoke on neck of Scots hath layde VVho Frenchmen pufft with pride who the Germaines fierce in fight Discomfited and daunted Daues with mayne and martialll might VVho of that murdring Mordred did the vitall breath expell â–ª That monster grisly lothsom huge â–ª that diresom tyrant fell Here lyuelesse Arthur lies entombde within this stately hearse Of chiualrie the brighte â—…oâ—…oâ—…me and vertues nurslyâ—…g fierce VVhose glorie great nowe ouer all the worlde doth compasse flye And of the ayry thunder skaâ—…es the loftie buylding hye Therfore you noble progenie of Brytayne lyne and race Aryse vnto your Emprour great of thryee renouâ—…ed grace And caste vpon his sacred tombe the rose al garlandes gaâ—…e That fraâ—â— aâ—â—smeâ—… may witnesse well your â—â—â—ries you display The occasion that moued kyng Henry the seconde to cause his nephew the layd Abbotte to searche for the graâ—…e of kyng Arthur was for that hee vnderstoode by a Welchâ—… minstrell or Barde as they call him that coulde sing manye histories in the Welche language of the acts of the aunciente Brytons that in the foresayde Churcheyarde at Glastenburye betwixte the sayde two pillers the bodye of Arthur was to bee founde buryed sixteene foote deepe vnder the grounde Biâ—…aldus Cambrensis affirmeth that the tree in the whyche Arthurs bodie was founde so â—â—osed was an oke but other suppose that it was an Alder tree bycause that in the same place a great number of that kynde of trees doe growe and also for that it is knowne that an Alder lying vnder grounde where moysture is will long continue without rotting By the fynding thus of the bodie of Arthure buryed as before ye haue heard suche as hitherto beleeued that he was not dead As for example in a caue neere a vvater called Ponde perillous at Salisburye vvhere he and his knights should slepe armed till an other knighte should be born that shoulde come and avvake them but conueyed away by the Fairies into some pleasaunt place where he shoulde remayne till a tyme and then to returne agayne and reigne in as great authoritie as euer he didde before mighte well perceiue themselues deceyued in crediting so vayne a fable but yet where it myghte otherwyse be douted whether any suche Arthur was at all as the Britishe histories mencion bicause neyther Gildas nor Beda in their workes speake any thyng of hym it maye appeare the circumstaunces considered that surely suche one there was of that name hardie and valiaunt in armes though not in diuers poyntes so famous as some writers paint him out William Malmesburie a writer of good credite and authoritie amongest the learned hathe these wordes in his fyrste booke entitled De regibus Anglorum VVil. Mal. lib. 1. de regibus Ang. saying But he being dead meaning Vortimer the force of the Britons waxed feeble their decayed hope went backewarde apace and euen then surely hadde they gone to destruction if Ambrosius whiche alone of the Romaynes remayned yet alyue and was king after Vortigerne hadde not kepte vnder and stayed the loftye Barbarous people that is to meane the Saxons by the notable ayde and assistaunce of the valiaunt Arthur This is the same Arthur of whome the trifling tales of the Britons euen to this day fantastically doe descante and reporte wounders but worthie was he doubtlesse of whome feigned fables shoulde not haue so dreamed but rather that true Histories myghte haue sette foorth hys woorthye prayses as he that dyd for a long season susteyne and holde vp hys Countrey that was readie to goe to vtter ruyne and decaye encouraging the bolde hearts of the Brytons vnto the waâ—…e and finally in the siege of Baâ—…oâ—… hyll hee sette vppon nyne hundred of the â—â—myes and with incredible slaughter didde pâ—…e them all to flighte On the contrarye parte the Englishe Saxons althoughe they were tossed with sundrye happes of Fortune yet still they â—…hued theyr bandes wyth newe supplyes of their countreymenne that came out of Germany and so with holder courage assayled their enemies and by little and little cauâ—…yng them to giue place spred themselues ouer the whole Isle For althoughe there were manye battayles in the whiche sometyme the Saxons and sometyme the Brytons got the better yet the greater number of Saxons that was slayne the greater number of them still came ouer to the succour of their countreymen being called in and sente for out of euery quarter about them Here is also to be noted that where the Britishe historie declareth that Gawen or Gaâ—…lowyâ—… beeing slayâ—…ie in the battayle â—…oughte betwixte Arthure and Mordred in 〈◊〉 was buryed at Douer Gaâ—… 〈◊〉 he is buryed so that his boaneâ—… remayned there to be shewed of long time after yet by that whyche the foresayde Willyam Malmesburye writeth in the thirde booke of his volume entititled De regibus Anglorum VVil. Mâ—â—li â—… de regbus the contrarie may seeme true his woordes are these Then sayth he in the prouince of Wales whiche is called Rosse the sepulture of Walwyne was founde the whyche was â—…phue to Arthur by his sister not going out of kind from so worthy an vnelâ—… He reigned in that part of Britaine whiche vnto this daye is called VValwithia a knighte for hys high prowes most highly renoumed but expâ—…lsed
out of his kingdome by the brother nephew of Hengist of whome in the firste booke we haue made mention firste requiting his banishemente with greate detrimente and losse to those his enimies wherein he was partaker by iust deserte of his vncles worthy praise for that he stayed for a great many yeres the destruction of his countrey which was now running hedlong into vtter ruine and decay But Arthurs graue no wâ—…ere appeareth but the others tombe as I haue sayde was founde in the dayes of William the Conqueror king of England vpon the seaside and conteyned in length fourtene foote where he was as some say wounded by his enimies and cast vp by shipwrack But other write that he was slayne at a publike feaste or banket by his owne countreymen Thus hathe William Malmesburye But here you muste consider that the sayde Malmesburie departed this lyfe about the beginnyng of the reigne of kyng Henry the seconde certayne yeres before the boanes of Arthur were found as before ye haue hearde But now to speak somwhat of queene â—â—hera or Gâ—â—vee Io. Leland so â—…he iudge that 〈◊〉 â—…he name of hir excellent beautie by 〈…〉 or Gâ—…nâ—… in the Welch toâ—…ng 〈…〉 Quene Guryhere so that she was named 〈◊〉 or rather â—â—â—â—…lean euen as you 〈◊〉 say the faire or beautyfull Leonore or Helene She was brought vpon the house of Cador Earle of Cornewall 〈◊〉 Arthur maryed hiâ—… and as it appeareth by writers she was â—…aill reported 〈…〉 and breache of land to hiâ—… husbande in sorte as for the more paiâ—…e women of excellente beautie hardly escape the venimous blast of will to 〈◊〉 and the sharpe assaultes of the followeâ—… of â—…enus The Brâ—… historie affirmeth that should not onely 〈…〉 paâ—…yâ—…ng wyth â—…ordred 〈◊〉 that 〈…〉 thâ—â— absence she consented to take him to husbande It is lykewyse founde recorded by an olde wâ—…yter that Arthure besieged on a tyme theÌ„ marishes neere to Glastenburye for displeasurâ—… that he bare vnto a certayne Lorde that hyghte Melâ—… whiche hadde rauished Gumnere and ledde hâ—â— into those Marshes and there dyddâ—… keepe hir Hir corps notwithstandyng as before is recited was enterred togyther wyth Arthurs so that it is thought she liued not long after his deceasse Arthur had two wynes as Giralouâ—… Cambrensis affirmeth of whiche the latter sayth hee was buryed wyth hyde and hiâ—… boanes founde with his mone Sepulchre so deuided yet that two partes of the Tombe towardes the heade were appoynted to receyue the bones of the man and the thyrde parte towardes the feete conteyned the womans boanes a parte by them selues Here is to bee remembred that Hector Boetius wryteth otherwyse of the death of Arthure than before in thys booke is mencioned and also that Guenâ—…ere beeyng taken prysonâ—… by the Pictes was conueyed into Scotlande where fynally shee dyed and was there buryed in Aâ—…gus as in the Scottishe Chronicle further appeareth And thys may be true if he hadde three sundrye wyues eche of them bearing the name of Guenhere as sir Iohn Price doth auouche that hee had Bycause of the contrarieâ—…ie in wryters touchyng the greate actes atchieued by this Arthur and also for that some difference there is amongest them aboute the tyme in whyche he should reigne many haue doubted of the truthe of the whole historie whyche of hym is written as before ye haue hearde The Britishe histories and also the Scottishe Chronicles doe agree that he lyued in the days of the Emperour Iustinian about the fifteenth yeare of whose reigne hee dyed whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde 542. 542. as Harrison also confirmeth Howbeit some write farther from all lykely 〈◊〉 that he was aboute the tyme of the Emperor â—…eno who began his reign about the yeare of our Lord. 47â—… The 〈◊〉 of the booke 〈◊〉 Aurea historia affirmeth Aurea historia Leland that in the 〈…〉 of Cerdicus king of Weast Saxons Arthur the warriour râ—…fe amongest the Brytâ—…ns Also Diâ—â—neuâ—… writeth that 〈◊〉 fyghtyng oftentymes with Arthur if he were ouercome in one 〈◊〉 he â—…ose 〈◊〉 an other 〈◊〉 more tâ—â—rce had 〈◊〉 to giue battayle that before At lengthe Arthure 〈…〉 VVestsexon after the â—…elfth yeare 〈…〉 〈◊〉 gaue vnto 〈…〉 his homâ—… 〈◊〉 and â—â—aplâ—◠〈◊〉 the shyres of 〈…〉 and Somerset the whiche 〈…〉 â—…erdiems named West 〈◊〉 This Ceâ—…icius or 〈◊〉 came into Britayne aboute the yeare of our Lorde 491. and 〈◊〉 yere after his 〈◊〉 hither that is to witte about the yeare of our Lorde â—… he beganne gaâ—â— his raigne 〈◊〉 the West Saxons and gouerâ—â—â— the 〈◊〉 kyng by the space of the yeares as before ye haue heard But to followe the course of oure Chronicles accordingly as we haue begunne we muste allowe of their accompte herein as in other places and so proceede Constantine After the death of Arthur his cousin CoÌ„stantine the son of CadoÌ„r duke or earle of Cornwall beganne his reigne ouer the Brytayns in yeare of our Lorde .542 whiche was aboute the .xv. yeare of the Emperour Iustinianus almost ended the .29 of Childebert K. of Fraunce 54â—… and the first yeare welnere complete of the reigne of Totiles kyng of the Gothes in Italy Arthur when he perceyued that he should dye Galfriâ—… Mat. VVâ—… ordeyned this Constantine to succeede him and so by the consent of the more parte of the Brytons he was crowned kyng but the sonnes of Mordred sore repined thereat as they that claymed the rule of the land by iuste title and clayme of inheritaunce to them from theyr father descended Ciuill warre Herevpon followed ciuill warre so that dyners batayles were stricken betwene them and in the ende the two brethren were constrayned to withdrawe for refuge the one to London and the other to Winchester but Constantine parsriving them firste came to Wynchester and by force entred the Citie and slewe the one brother that was fledde thyther within the churche of Saincte Amphibalus And after commyng to London entred that Citie also and findyng the other brother within a Churche there slewe hym in lyke maner as he had done the other And so hauing dispatched his aduersaries he thoughte to haue purchased to himselfe safetie but shortly after Aurelius Conanus his own kinsman one Aurelius Conanus arreared warre agaynst him who ioyning with him in battaile Constantine slayne slew him in the field after he had reigned foure yeares His body was conueyed to Stonehenge and there duryed besyde his auncestour Vter Pendragon Of this Constantine that seemeth to be ment whiche Gildas writeth in his booke entitled De excidio Brytannia Gildas where inueying agaynste the rulers of the Brytons in his tyme hee writeth thus Britayn hath kings but the same be tyrants Iudges it hath but they be wicked oftentymes pilling and harmyng the innocent people reuenging and defending but whome suche as bee giltie persons and robbers Hauing many wyues but yet breakyng wedlocke Oftentymes swearyng and yet forswearing
take to their wiues Marriages women that touched them in the third and fourth degree without reprehension and if any vnlawfull marriages were founde amongst the EnglishmeÌ„ as if the sonne had married the fathers wife or the brother the brothers wife they ought to be warned in any wise to absteyne and vnderstand it to be a greeuous sinne yet shoulde they not for that thing be depriued of the CommunioÌ„ of the body bloud of our Lord least those things mighte seeme to be punished in them wherein they had offended before their conuersion to the Christian fayth by ignorance Discipline of â—…he Church for at this season y e Church sayth he correcteth some things of a feruente earnestnesse suffereth some things of a geÌ„tle mildnesse and dissimuleth some things of a prudent consideration and so beareth and dissimuleth the same that oftentimes the euill which she abhorreth by such bearing and dissimuling is restreyned and reformed Moreouer touching the ordeyning of Bishops hee woulde they should be so placed that the distance of place mighte not bee a lette Ordeyning of â—…ishops but that when a Bishoppe shoulde bee consecrated there mighte bee three or foure presente Also touching the Bishoppes of Fraunce hee willed Augustine in â—…o wise 〈…〉 with them o th 〈◊〉 than â—…by 〈◊〉 on and good admonitions to be giuen but 〈◊〉 to presume any thing by authority 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Arles had receyued the Pallâ—… 〈…〉 past whose authoritie hee mighte not 〈…〉 least he should seeme to put his â—â—ele â—…nto 〈◊〉 mans haruest But as for the Bishops of Britayne he committed them vnto him that the vnlearned might be taught the wealâ—… with wholesome perswasions strengthned Women with childe and the â—â—â—arde by authoritie reformed Moreouer thâ—… a womaÌ„ with childe myghte bee Baptised and shee 〈◊〉 was deliuered after â—â— dayes of a man childe and after .46 days of a woman childe should be purified but yet myghte shee enter the Church before if she woulde The residue of Augustines demaundes â—â—â—…uâ—…isâ—…ed in these poynts Matters in question about trifles vâ—… within what spaâ—… 〈…〉 should be Christened after it was borne for doubt to be preueÌ„ted by death â–ª also within what 〈◊〉 a man might company with his wife after she was brought to bedde whether a woman hauing the floures mighte enter the Churche or receyue the Communion also whether a man hauing companyed with hys Wife might enter the Churche or receyue the Communion before he was washed with water And whether after polution by night in dreames a man mighte receyue the CoÌ„munion or if he were a Priest whether he might say Masse To these questions Gregory maketh aunswere at full in the Booke and place before citâ—…d which for breefenesse we passe ouer He sent also at that tyme with the messengers aforesayde at their returne into Englande dyuers learned men to help Augustine in the haruest of y e Lorde The names of the cheefest were these Assistance to Augustine The Pall. Mellitus Iustus Paulinus and Rufinianus He sente also the Palle whyche is the ornament of an Archbishop with vessels and appartell whiche shoulde be vsed in Churches by the Archbishop and other ministers He also sente with the Pall other letters vnto Augustine to lette hym vnderstande what number of Bishops hee woulde haue hym to ordeyne within this lande Also after that Mellitus and the other before mentioned persons were departed from Rome hee sent a letter vnto the same Mellitus beeyng yet on his way towardes Britayne touching further matter concerning the Churches of England wherein he confesseth that many thinges are permitted to bee vsed of the people lately broughte from the errors of gentilitie in keeping feastes on the dedication dayes whiche haue resemblaunce with their olde superstitious rytes of the Pagane Religion for to hard and obstinate mindes sayth he it is not possible to cutte away all things at once Bearing with them that had newly receyued the fayth whereof superstition grewe and increased for hee that coueteth to the highest place goeth vp by steppes and not by leapes Also the same time Gregory did sende letters vnto Augustine touching the miracles whych by reporte he vnderstoode were shewed by the same Augustine Miracles counselling him in no wise to glory in the same but rather in reioycing to feare and consider that God gaue him the gifte to worke suche signes for the welth of them to whome hee was sente to preach the Gospell he aduised hym therefore to beware of vayne glory and presumption for the Disciples of the trueth sayth he haue no ioy but onely that which is common with all men of whyche there is no end for not euery one that is elect worketh miracles but euery of the elect haue their names written in heauen These letters with the other whiche Gregory sent at this time vnto Augustine were dated the tenth day of the Calendes of Iuly in the yeare of oure Lord .602 602 whiche was the nineteenth yeare of the Emperour Mauritius Moreouer he sente most curteous letters by these messengers vnto King Ethelberte 〈◊〉 whyche hee greatly commendeth him in that he had receyued the Christian fayth and exhorteth him to continue in that most holy state of life whereby hee myghte worthyly looke for rewarde at the handes of almighty God But nowe to the doings of Augustine We fynd Beda that after he was established Archbishop and had his See appoynted to him at Canterbury he restored in that Citie another Church whiche had bin erected there in times past by certayne of the Romaynes 〈◊〉 were Christians and did dedicate the 〈…〉 in honor of Christ our Sauioure He also began the foundation of a Monastery without that Citie staÌ„ding towarde the East in the whiche by his exhortation King Ethelberte built a Churche euen from the grounde whiche was dedicated vnto the holy Apostles Peeter and Paule in the whiche the body of the sayde Augustine was buried and likewise the bodies of all the Archbishops of Canterbury and Kings of Kentâ—… of long time after This Abbey was called Saint Austines after his name One Peeter was the first Abbot one Peeter being the first Abbot therof The Churche there was not consecrated by Augustine but by his successor LaureÌ„ce after that he was dead Moreouer King Ethelbert at the motion of Augustine builded a Church in the Citie of LoÌ„don whiche he lately had conquered and dedicated it vnto Saint Paule but whether he buylded or restored this Church of Saint Paule it maye bee doubted for there bee dyuers opinions of the building thereof Ran. Cestren Some haue written that it was firste buylded by King Lud as before is mentioned Other agayne write that it was builded afterwarde by Sigeberte King of the East Saxons Beda Also Kyng Ethelberte buylded the Churche of Saint Andrew in Rochester Iâ—… is likewise remembred by writers Ran Cest Westminster Church 〈◊〉 that the same King Ethelberte procured a
deade one Iohn a man of great holinesse was admitted Bishop and after that Bishop Wilfride was restored after he had remayned a long time in exile The sayde Iohn was remoued to the Church of Yorke Iohn Archbyshop of York the same beeing then voyde by the death of the Archbyshoppe Bosa At length the foresayd Iohn aweried with the cares-of publyke affayres resigned his Sea and got him vnto Beuerley He resigneth his See 721 where hee lyued a solitarie lyfe for the space of foure yeares and then dyed about the yeare of our Lorde .721 King Osrike as then reigning in Northumberlande Hee continued Byshoppe for the space of .xxiiij. yeares and buylded a Churche and founded a Colledge of Priests at Beuerley aforesayde in which church he lyeth buried The same yeare or in the yeare after that king Ecgfride was slaine Lother king of Kent departed this life 686. hath Mat West Lother king of Kent dyeth of a wounde the .viij. Ides of Februarie of a wounde by hym receiued in a battaile whiche he fought agaynst the South Saxons the which came in ayde of Edricke that was sonne vnto his brother Ecgbert and had mainteyned warre agaynst his vncle the sayde Lother euen from the begynning of his raigne till finally he was nowe in the sayd battaile striken through the bodie with a dart and so died thereof after he had raigned .xj. yeares and .vij. Monethes It was thought that hee was disquieted with continuall warres and troubles and finally brought to his end before the natural course of his time for a punâ—…shment of his wicked consent giuen to the putting to death of his cousins Ethelbert and Ethilbrit as appeared in that when they were reported to be Martyrs bycause it was knowne they dyed innocently VVil. Malm. hee mocked them and made but a ieast at it although his brother in acknowledging his fault repented him therof Capgâ—â—â— their 〈◊〉 and gaue as it were in recompence to theyr mother a part of the I le of Thanet to the buylding of a Monasterie Then Ceadwalla king of the West Saxons being thereof aduertised supposing the time now to bee come that would serue his purpose as one still coueting to worke the Kentish men all the displeasure he coulde entred with an armie into their Countrey and beganne to wast and spoyle the same on eche side till finally the Kentishmen assembling themselues togither gaue battaile to their enimies and put them to flight Mollo brother to Ceadwalla was dryuen from hys companie and constrayned to take an house for his refuge but his enimies that pursued hym sette fyre thereon and burned both the house and Mollo within it to Ashes Mollo 〈◊〉 to king Ceadwalla 〈◊〉 death Yet dyd not Ceadwalla herewith depart oute of the Countrey but to wreake his wrathe and to reuenge the griefe which he tooke for the death of his brother hee wasted and destroyed a greate parte of Kent ere hee returned home and left as it were an occasion to his successor also to pursue the quarell as after shall appeare The Kentishmen being destitute of a king after that diuerse had coueted the place and sought to ataine therto as well by force as otherwise to the great disquieting of that prouince for y e space of sixe yeares togither at length in the .vij. yeare after the death of Edrick â—…ictred is â—…ade king of â—…ent Withred an other of the sonnes of king Ecgbert hauing with diligente trauaile ouercome enuie at home and with money redeemed peace abrode was with great hope conceyued of his worthinesse made king of Kent the .xj. of Nouember .205 after the death of Hengest and raigned .xxxiij. yeares not deceyuing his subiectes of their good conceyued opinion of him for ouercomming all his aduersaries which were readie to leuie cyuill warre agaynst him he also purchased peace of Inas king of the West Saxons whiche ment to haue made him warre till with money he was made his friend A little before that Withred was confirmed in the kingdome of Kent Hen. Hunt Beda li. 5. ca. 8 Webhard and Nitred kings â—…y vsurpation â—…nd not by â—â—ccession as H. Hunt wriâ—…eth there raigned two kings in that countrey Suebhard or Nidred or rather the same Withred if the printed copie of Bedas booke intituled Ecclesiastica historia geÌ„tis Anglorum haue not that name corrupted for where he sheweth that the Archbishop Theodorus being of the age of .88 yeares departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .690 in the next chapter he declareth that in the yeare .692 the first day of Iuly one Brightwalde was chosen to succeede in the Archbishops sea of Canterburie Wictredus and Suebhardus as then raigning in Kent but whether Wicttedus gouerned as then with Suebhardus or that some other named Nitred it forceth not for certain it is by the agreement of writers that till Wictred obteyned the whole rule there was great strife and contention moued about the gouernment and diuerse there were that sought and fought for it Brightwald the first Archbishop of the English nation But this ought to be noted y t the forenamed Brightwalde was the eight Archbishop in number and first of the English nation that sat in the sea of Canterburie for the other seuen that were predecessors to him were straungers borne and sent hither from Rome Inas king of VVest Saxons Bycause that now the rule of the Brytaines commonly called Welchmen The Brytaynes ceasse to raign in this lande ceassed in thys Realme as by confession of their awne wryters it appeareth and that in the ende the whole Monarchie of the same Realme came to y e hands of y e kings of West Saxons we haue thought meete to referre things general vnto y e raignes of y e same kings as before wee did in the Brytaine Kings reseruing the particuler doings to the kings of the other Prouinces or kingdomes as the same haue fallen out and shall come to hande This Inas which some mistaking theâ—… for an u do wrongfully name Iue or Iewe Fabian Henric. HuÌ„t proued a right excellent Prince hee was discended of the auncient lynage of the kings of the West Saxons as sonne to one Kenred that was sonne to Ceolwald the sonne of Cutha or Cutwyne that was sonne to Kenrick the sonne of Certicus â–ª the first king of West Saxons But he was aâ—â—itted to the kingdome more for the valiant prowes knowne to rest in his worthie person than for the successiue ofspring of which he was descended The first voyage that â—…e made was agaynst the Kentishmen on whom 〈◊〉 purposed to reuenge the death of his cosin Mollâ—… the griefe where of as yet he kept in fresh memoriâ—… Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. But when the Kentish men perceiued that to resist him by force they were nothing able they attempted by money to buy theyr peace and so obteined their purpose vppon payment made to him of .xxx. M. markes of siluer
in secular causes they were nowe forbidden so to doe Many other things were for meane of reformation artycled both for spirituall causes and also concerning ciuill ordinaunces as dissenabling children to be heyres to the parentes whiche by them were not begotte in lawfull matrimonie but on coÌ„cubines Nunnes concubines whether they were Nunnes or secular women Also of paymeÌ„t of tithes performing of vowes auoyding of vndecent apparell and abolishing of all maner of Ethnish vsages and customes that sounded contrarie to the order of Christianitie Curtayling horses as curtayling Horses and eating of Horses flesh These things with many other expressed in .xx. principal articles as we haue sayd were first concluded to be receyued by the Church of the Northumbers in a Councell holden there subscribed by Alfwold king of the NorthuÌ„bers by Delberke Bishop of Hexham by Eaubalde Archbishop of Yorke Hygwalde Byshop of Lyndisferne Edelbert Bishop of Whiterne Aldulfe Byshoppe of Myeth Ethelwyne also an other Byshop by his deputies with a number of other of the Clergie and Lordes also of the temporaltie as Duke Alrike Duke Segwulfe Abbot Aldberiâ—…ke and Abbot Erhard After this confirmation had of the Northumbers there was also a counsell holden in Mercia at Cealtide in the which these persons subscribed Iambert or Lambert Archbishop of Canterburie Offa King of Mercia Hughbright Bishop of Lichfield Edeulfe Bishoppe of Faron with Vnwone Bishop of Ligor and nine other Bishops beside Abbots and three Dukes as Brorda Farwalde and Bercoald with Earle Othbalde But nowe to returne backe to speake of other doings as in other parties of this lande they fell out 764 Aboute the yeare of our Lorde .764 the Sea of Canterburie beeing voyde one Iambert or Lambert was elected Archbishop there and in the yeare .766 the Archbishop of Yorke Egbert departed this lyfe Simon Dun. hath .780 in whose place one Adelbert succeeded The same tyme one Aswalde or Alfewolde raigned ouer the Northumbers beeing admitted King after that Ethelbert was expulsed and when the same Alfwolde had raigned tenne or as other haue .xj. yeares he was trayterously He begin his raigne Anno 779 as hath Simon Dunel and raigned but ten yeares and without all guilt made away and murthered by his owne people The chiefe conspiratour was named Siga and his bodie was buried at Hexam The same Alfwolde was a iust Prince and worthilye gouerned the Northumbers to hys highe prayse and commendation He was murthered as before yee haue hearde the .xxiij. of September in the yeare of our Lorde .788 788 Mat. VVest Simon Dun. 792 In the yeare .792 Charles king of Fraunce sent into Brytaine a booke which had beene sent vnto him from Constantinople conteyning certaine articles agreed vpon in a Synode wherein were present aboue the number of three hundred Bishops quite contrarie and disagreeing from the true fayth namely in thys that Images ought to be worshipped which the Church of god vtterly abhorreth Agaynst this booke Albinus that famous Clearke wrote a treatise confirmed with places taken out of holy Scripture whiche treatise with the booke in name of all the Bishops and Princes of Brytayne he presented vnto the king of Fraunce In the yeare .800 on Christmasse euen chanced a marueylous tempest of winde Simon Dun. 800 which ouerthrew whole Cities and townes in diuers places and trees in greate number beside other harmes which it did as by death of Cattell c. In the yeare following a great part of the Citie of London was consumed by fire Brightrichus This Brightrike was procreate of the â—â—ue of Cerdicius the first king of West Saxons and xvj in number from him He was a man of nature quiet and temperate more desirous of peace than of warre and therefore he stoode in doubt of y e noble valiancie of one Egbert which after succeeded him in the kingdome The linage of Cerdicius was in that season so coÌ„fouÌ„ded and mingled that euerie one as he grew to greatest power stroue to be king and supreme gouernor But specially Egbertus was knowne to be one that coueted the place as hee that was of the blouâ—… royall and a man of greate power and lustiâ—… courage King Brightrike therefore to liue in more suretie banished him the lâ—…nde Egbert banished and appoynted him to goe into Fraunce Egbert vnderstanding for certaine that this his departure into a forraine Countrey shoulde turne to his aduauncement in time to come obeyed the kings pleasure About the thirde yeare of Brightrykes raigne there fell vpon mens garmentes as they walked abrode A straunge wonder Crosses of bloudie colour and bloud fell from heauen as drops of raigne Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Danes Some tooke this wonder for a signification of the persecution that followed by the Danes for shortly after in the yeare ensuing there arryued three Danish shippes vpon the English coastes against whome the Lieutenant of the parties adioyning made forth to apprehend those that were come a lande howbeeit aduenturing himselfe ouer rashly amongest them he was slaine but afterwardes when the Danes perceyued that the people of the Countreyes aboute beganne to assemble and were comming agaynst them they fled to theyr shippes and left their pray and spoile behinde them for that time These were the fyrst Danes that arryued here in this lande beeing onely sente as was perceyued after to viewe the Countrey and coastes of the same to vnderstande howe with a greater power they myght bee able to inuade it as shortly after they did and warred so wyth the Englishe men that they got a greate partâ—… of the lande and helde it in theyr owne possession In the tenth yeare of King Brightrykes raigne there were seene in the ayre fyrie Dragons flying whiche betokened as was thought two grieuous plagues that followed Fyrst a greate dearth and famine and secondly the cruell warre of Danes Famine and warre signified which shortly followed as yee shall heare Finally after that Brightrike had raigned the space of .xvj. yeares he departed this life and was buried at Warham Some wryte that hee was poysoned by hys wife Ethelburga Ran. Cestren li. 5. cap. 25. Brightrike departed this life whom he maryed in the fourth yeare of his raigne Shee was daughter vnto Offa King of Mercia as before yee haue heard Shee is noted by wryters to haue beene a verye euill woman proude and high mynded as Lucifer Ethelburga hir conditions and wicked nature and therewyth disdaynfull Shee bare hir the more stately by reason of hir fathers greate fame and magnificence whome shee hated shee woulde accuse to hir husbande and so put them in daunger of theyr lyues And if she might not so wreake hir rancour shee woulde not sticke to poyson them And so it happened one daye as shee ment to haue poysoned a yong Gentleman agaynste whome shee hadde a quarell the King chaunced to taste of that Cuppe and dyed therof as before ye haue heard Hir
vnto Duke Edelred who left a notable example behinde hir of despising fleshely pleasure for bearing hir husbande one chylde and fore handeled before she coulde be delyuered she euer after forbare to companie with hir husbande saying that it was 〈…〉 such plesure which therwith would bring so great 〈◊〉 The notable saying of Elfleda To speake sufficiently of the worthie prayse due to so noble â—… prince as Alured was might require eloquence learning and a large voliant He was of 〈…〉 and beautifull 〈◊〉 beloued of his father and mother than his other brethren And although he was as before is â—â—uched VV. Malms greatly 〈◊〉 with the inuasion of foreyn enimies yet did he both 〈◊〉 from time to tyme indeuour himselfe 〈◊〉 repulse them and also atteÌ„pted to see his subiectes gouerned in good and vpright iustice King Alured his â—…avves And 〈◊〉 that good lawes amongest the clinking 〈◊〉 of armour are oftentymes put to silence yet he perceiuing how his people were greued with theeues and robbers whiche in tyme of warre grew and increased deuised good statutes and holsome ordinantes for punyshing of 〈◊〉 offenders Amongest other thinges he ordeyned that the countreys should be deuided into hundreds and tythings that is to wit quarters conteyning a certayne number of towneships adioyning togither so that euery Englisheman liuing vnder prescripte of lawes should haue both his hundred and tithing that if any man were accused of any offence he shoulde fynde suretie for his good demeanour and if he coulde not fynde suche as woulde answere for him then shoulde hee taste extremitie of the lawes And if any manne that was guiltie fled before hee founde suretie or after all the inhabitants of the hundred or tithing where he dwelte shoulde be put to their fyne By this deuise 〈◊〉 brought his countrey into good tranquillitie so that he caused bracelets of golâ—â— to be hanged vp alofte on hilles where any common 〈◊〉 to see if any durst be so 〈◊〉 to take them away by stealth He was a liberale Prince namely 〈◊〉 relâ—…euing of the poore To churches 〈…〉 suche priuiledges as his father had 〈◊〉 â—â—fore him and he also sent 〈…〉 by waye of deuotion vnto Rome and to the bodie of Saint Thomas in Indiâ—… Sigâ—…elmus the bishop of Shirborne 〈◊〉 the same brought 〈…〉 richest ones and swete or 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 From Rome also he broughte 〈◊〉 of the holy crosse whiche Pope Mariâ—â—s did send for a present vnto king Alured Moreouer king Allured founded three 〈◊〉 Monasteries 〈◊〉 at Edlingsey Foundationâ—… of monasteries where he liued sometyme when the 〈◊〉 had bereaued hym 〈◊〉 of all his kyngdome whiche was after called Athelney distant from Taunâ—â—n in Somersetshire about fiue myles the seconde he builded at Winchester called the 〈…〉 and the thirde at Shaftsbury whiche man aâ—… house of Nunnes where he made his daughter Ethelgâ—…ra or Elgiua Abbesse But the foundation of the vniuersitie of Oxford passed all the residue of his buyldings whiche he began by the good exhortation and aduise of Neotus aâ—… Abbotie in those days highly estemed for his vertue and lerning with Alured King Alured was learned himselfe and giuen muche to studie in so muche that beside dyuers good lawes whiche he translated into the english â—…oung gathered togither and published he also translated diuers other bookes out of Latin into english as Orosius Pastorale Gregorij Beda de gestis AngloruÌ„ Boetius de consolatione Philosophiae and the booke of Psalms but this he finished not being preuented by death So this worthie Prince minding wel toward the common wealth of his people in that season when learning was little esteemed amongest the Weast nations dyd studie by all meanes possible The vertuous â—…ele of Alured to bring his people to an honest trade of lyfe to instructe his subiectes in the trade of leadyng an honest lyfe and to encourage them generally to imbrace learnyng He woulde not suffer any to be are office in the Courte excepte hee were learned and yet hee hymselfe was twelue yeares of age before hee coulde reade a worde on the booke He is persvvaded by his mother to applye himself to lerning and was then trayned by his mothers perswasion to applye hymselfe to study promising to gyue hym a goodly fayre booke whyche she had in hir handes if he wold shortly lerne to reade it Herevpon going to his booke in sporte he so earnestly sette his mynd thereto that within a small tyme hee profited maruellously and became suche a fauourer of learned men that he delyghted most in their companie to haue confâ—…rence wyth them and allured dyuers to come vnto hym out of other countreyes Asserius Meneuens VVerefridus as Asserius Meneuens bishop of Shirborne and Werefridus the byshop of Worcester who by his commaundemente translated the Bookes of Gregories Dialogues into Englishe Iohn Scot. Also Iohn Scot whyche whyles hee was in Fraunce translated the booke of Dionysius Artopagita entituled Hierarchiâ—… out of Greeke into Latin and after was Scholemaister in the Abbey of Malmesburye and there murthered by his Schollers with penkniues hee had dyuers other aboute him bothe Englishmenne and straungers as Pleymonde whyche afterwarde was made Archebishoppe of Canterbury Grimbalde Grimbalde whome he appointed gouernour of the newe Monasterie at Winchester with other But to conclude with this noble Prince king Alvred Alured deuided the tyme for his necessarie vses hee was so carefull in his office that hee deuided the .xxiiij. houres which contayn the day and night in three partes so that eight houres he spent in writing reding and making his praiers other eight hee employed in relieuing his bodye with meate drinke and slepe and the other .viij. he bestowed in dispatching of businesse coÌ„cerning the gouernment of the realme He had in his chapell a candell of .24 partes whereof euery one lasted an houre So that the Sexton to whome that charge was committed by burning of that candell warned the king euer how the time passed away A little before his death hee ordeined his last wil and testament His last vvyll and testament bequeathing halfe the portion of all his goodes iustly gotten vnto such Monasteries as he had founded All his rents and reuenues he deuided into two equall partes and the first part he deuided into three bestowing the first vpon his seruants of housholde the seconde to suche laborers and workmen as he kept in his workes of sundrie newe buyldings the thyrde part he gaue to strangers The second whole part of his reuenues was so diuided that the first portion thereof was bestowed amongest the poore people of his countrey the seconde to Monasteries the thirde to the findyng of poore schollers and the .iiij. part to Churches beyonde the sea he was diligent in the enquirie how the Iudges of his land behaued themselues in their iudgemeÌ„ts and was a sharpe correcter of them which transgressed in that behalfe To be brief he liued
write hee marched foorth into Kent or rather sailing round about that countrey tooke his iourney Westward and came to Fromundham and after departing from thence wasted Dorsetshire Sommersetshire and Wiltshire King Egelred sicke Kyng Egelrede in this meane time lay sicke at Cossam His sonne Edmond had gote togither a mighty host howbeit Mat. VVest ere hee came to ioyne battayle with his enimies he was aduertised that Earle Edricke weÌ„t about to betray him and therefore he withdrewe with the army into a place of surety And Edricke to make his traiterous purpose manifest to the whole world Edrickeâ—… 〈…〉 to theÌ„ 〈…〉 fled to the enimies with fortie of the Kings Shippes fraughte with Danishe Souldiers Herevpon al the West countrey submitted it selfe vnto Cnute who receyued pledges of the chiefe Lords and Nobles and then set forward to subdue them of Mercia The 〈◊〉 of Meâ—… not yeelde Mat. VVest Hen. Hunt 116 The people of that countrey woulde not yeelde but determined to defend the quarrell and title of King Egelred so long as they mighte haue any Captayne that would stand with them and help to order them In the yere .116 in Christmas Cnute Earle Edricke passed the Thames at Krikelade and entring into Mercia cruelly beganne with fire and sword to wast and destroy the countrey Warwikeshire wasted by Danes and namely Warwikeshire King Egelred recouered of his sicknesse In the meane time was King Egelred recouered of his sicknesse and sent sommonance foorth to rayse all his power appoynting euery man to resort vnto him that he mighte encounter the enimies and giue them battaile He assembleth an army in vayne But yet when his people were assembled hee was warned to take heede to himselfe and in any wise to beware how he gaue battayle for his owne subiects were purposed to betrary him Herevpon the armie brake vp and King Egelrede withdrew to London there to abide his enimies within walles with whome in the fielde hee doubteth to trie the battayle VVil. Mal. Edmond king Egelredes sonne His sonne Edmond gote him to Vtred an Earle of great power inhabiting beyond Humber and perswading him to ioyne his forces with his foorthe they wente to wast those countreyes that were become subiect to Cnute as Staffordshire Lecestershire and Shropshire not sparing to exercise great cruelty vpon the inhabitants as a punishmeÌ„t for their reuolting that other might take ensample thereof But Cnute perceyuyng whereabout they went politikely deuised to frustrate their purpose and with doyng of like hurte in all places where he came passed through Buckinghamshire Bedfordshire Huntingtonshire and so through the Fennes came to Stamford Cnute wheâ—… countreys â—…e passed thâ—…gh and then entred into Lincolnshire and from thence into Notinghamshire and so into Yorkshire not sparing to do what mischiefe myght be deuised in all places where he came Vthred aduertised hereof was constreyned to departe home to saue his owne countrey from presente destruction and therefore comming backe into Northumberlande and perceyuing himselfe not able to resist the puissaunt force of his enimies was constreyned to deliuer pledges Earle Vthred deliuereth pledges to Cnute and submit hymselfe vnto Cnute but yet was hee not heereby warranted from danger for shortly after he was taken and put to death and then were his lands giuen vnto one Iricke or Iricius Alias Egriâ—â—s whome afterward Cnute did banishe out of the Realme bycause that he did attempt to chalenge like authoritie to him in all poynts as Cnute himselfe had Edmond surnamed Yronside AFter that Kyng Egelred was dead his eldest sonne Edmond surnamed Ironside was proclaymed K. by the LoÌ„doners and others EdmoÌ„d Ironside The Kingdome goeth where the spiritualtie fauoureth hauing the assistance of some Lordes of the Realme although the more parte and specially those of the spiritualty fauoured Cnute bycause they had aforetime sworn fealtie to his father Some writeÌ„ that Cnute had planted his siege both by water land very strongly about the Citie of London before Egelred departed this life and immediately vppon his decesse was receyued into the Citie but the army that was within the Citie not consenting vnto the surrender made by the Citizens departed the night before the day on the whych Cnute by appoyntment should enter and in company of Edmonde Ironside whome they had chosen to be their King and gouernour they prepared to increase their numbers with newe supplies meaning eftsoones to trie the fortune of battell againste the Danish power Cnute perceyuing the most parte of all the Realme to bee thus against him and hauing no great confideÌ„ce in the loyaltie of the Londoners tooke order to leauie money for the paymente of his menne of warre and Mariners that belonged to his nauie The author of the Booke entituled EncomioÌ„ Emmaâ—… saith that it was reported that Edmond offered the combate vnto Cnute at this his going froÌ„ the citie â–ª but Cnute refused it left the Citie and embarquing himselfe sayled to the Isle of Shepey and there remayned all the Winter In whiche meane while Edmonde Ironside came to London where he was ioyfully receyued of the Citizens and continuing there till the spring of the yere made himselfe strong against the enimies Edrick de Streona his treason Writers haue reported that this seconde daye when Duke Edricke perceyued the Englishmen to be at poynte to haue gote the vpper hande hee withdrewe aside Simon Dun. and hauing by chaunce slayne a common Souldioure called Osmear which in visage muche resembled King Edmunde hee cut off his head helde it vp and shaking his sworde bloude with the slaughter cried to the Englishmen flee ye wretches flee and get away for your Kyng is dead behold here his head which I hold in my hands Heerewith had the Englishmenne fled immediately if King Edmunde aduised of this stratageme had not quickly gote him to an high ground wher his men might see him aliue lustie Heerewith also y e traytor Edricke escaped hardly y e daunger of death y e Englishmen shot so egrely at him At length as is said the night parting them in sunder they withdrewe the one army from the other as it had bin by consent The third day they remayned in armour but yet absteyning from battayle sate still in taking meate and drinke to releeue their weeried bodies and after gathered in heapes the dead carcases that had beene slayne in the former fighte TweÌ„tie thousand dead bodies the nuÌ„ber of which on eyther partie reconed rose to the poynt of twentie thousand and aboue In the night following Cnute remoueth his camp in secret wise The armies dislodged and marcheth towards London which Citie in a manner remayned besieged by the nauie of the Danes King Edmond in the morning when the lighte had discouered the departure of his enimies followed theÌ„ by the trâ—… and comming to London with small adoe remooued the siege and entred the Citie like a
Norman knights men of war embarqued in a few shippes onely to speake with their mother which as then laye at Winchester whether to take aduise with hir howe to recouer their righte here in this lande or to aduaunce their brother Hardicnute or for some other purpose our authors do not declare But the Lordes of the realme that bare their good willes vnto Harold and although contrarie to right ment to mayntein him in the astate seemed to be much offended wyth the comming of these two brethren in suche order for Earle Goodwin persuaded them y t it was great danglâ—… to suffer so many straungers to enter the realm as they had brought with them Whervpon Earle Goodwyn with the assent of the other Lordes or rather by commaundemente of Harolde wente foorthe and at Gildforde met with Alvred that was comming towardes Kyng Harrolde to speake wyth hym accordingly as he was of Harolde required to doe But nowe being taken and hys companie miserably murthered as before ye haue herd to the number of six hundred Normans Alvred hymselfe was sente into the Isle of Elye there to remayn in the Abbey in custodie of the Monkes hauyng his eyes put out as soone as he entred firste into the same Isle William Malmsburye sayeth that Alvred came ouer and was thus handeled betwixte the tyme of Haroldes death and the comming in of Hardicnute and other write that this chaunced in hys brother Hardicnutes dayes whiche seemeth not to bee true for Hardicnute was knowne to loue hys brethren by his mothers side too dearely to haue suffred any suche iniurie to be wrought to eyther of them in hys tyme. Thus ye see how writers dissent in this matter but for the better clearing of the truthe touching the tyme I haue thought good to shewe also what the author of the sayd booke intituled Encomium Emma writeth hereof whiche is as followeth When Harolde was once established kyng he sought meanes howe to rid Queene Emme out of the waye and that secretely for that openlye as yet he durste not attempte any thing againste hir Shee in silence kepte hir selfe quiet lookyng for the ende of these thyngs But Harrolde remembryng himself of a malicious purpose by wicked aduise tooke counsell howe hee might gette into his handes and make awaye the sonnes of Queene Emme so to bee out of daunger of all annoyanes that by them myght be procured agaynst him and therefore hee causeth a Letter to bee written in name of their mother the sayde Emme A coâ—… letter whiche he sente by certayne messengers suborned for the purpose into Normandie where Edwarde and Alvred as then remayned The tenour of whiche letter here ensueth Emma tantùm nomine Regina filijs Edwarde Alfrido materna impertit salutamina The tenour of the letter Dum domini nostri Regis obitum separatim plangimus filij charissimi dumque diatim magis magisque regno haereditatis vestrae priuamius miror quid captetis consilij dum sciatis intermissionis vestrae dilatione inuasâ—…r is vestri imperij fieri quitidiè soliditatem Is enim incessanter vicos vrbes circuit sibi amicos principes muneribus minis precibus facit sed vnum è vobis super se mallent regnare quà m istius qui nunc eis imperat teneri ditione Vnde rogo vnus vestruÌ„ ad me velociter priuatè veniat vt salubre à me consiliuÌ„ accipiat sciat quo pacto hoc negotium quod vâ—…lo fieri debeat per prasentem quoque internuncium quid super his facturi estu remandate Valete cordis mei viscera The same in effect in englishe is thus Emme in name onely Queene to hir sonnes Edwarde and Alfred sendeth motherly greting Whylest we separately bewayle the death of our soueraigne Lorde the kyng moste deare sonnes and whylest you are euery daye more and more depriued from the kingdom of your inheritance I meruaile what you doe determine sithe you knowe by the delaye of youre ceassyng to make some enterprise the grounded force of the vsurper of your kingdome is daily made the stronger for incessantly goeth he froÌ„ town to towne from citie to citie and maketh the Lordes his frende by rewardes threattes and prayers but they had rather haue one of you to reigne ouer them â–ª than to be kepte vnder the rule of this man that nowe gouerneth them Wherfore my request is that one of you do come with speed and y e priuately ouer to me that he maye vnderstande my wholsome aduise and know in what sort this matter ought to be handled which I would haue to goe forward and see that you send me worde by this present messenger what you mean to do herein Fare ye well euen the bowels of my heart These Letters were deliuered vnto suche as were made priuie to the purposed treason who beyng fully instructed howe to deale wente ouer into Normandie presentyng the Letters vnto the young Gentlemenne vsed the matter so that they tooke it veryly that this message had bene sente from their mother and wrote agayn by them that broughte the Letters that one of them woulde not fayle but to come ouer vnto hir according to that she had requested and withal appointed the day and tyme. The messengers returning to king Harolde enformed him howe they hadde sped But Earle Goodwyn hearyng of his arriual Goodvvyn vvas suspected to do this vnder a colour to betray him as by vvriters is seemeth met him receyued hym into his assurance and bynding his credite with a corporal othe became his manne and therewith leading hym oute of the highe way that leadeth to London he broughte him vnto Gildforde where hee lodged all the straungers by a score a dozeyn and halfe a a score together in Innes so as but a fewe remayned aboute the yong Gentleman Alvred to attende vpon him There was meate and drynke plentie prepared in euery lodgyng for the refreshing of all the companie And Goodwyn takyng hys leaue for that nyght departed to his lodgyng promising the nexte morning to come agayne to giue his dutiefull attendaunce on Alvred But beholde after they had filled themselues with meates and drinkes and were gone to bed in the dead of the nyght came suche as king Harold had appointed and entring into euery Inne Not only Goodvvyn but other suche as king Harold apointed toke Alvred vvith his Normans first feysed vppon the armour and weapons that belonged to the straungers Whiche done they tooke them and chayned them faste with fetters and manacles so keeping them sure till the nexte morning Which being come they wer brought foorthe with their handes bounde behynde theyr backes and deliuered to most cruell tormentors who were commaunded to spare none but euery tenth man as he came to hand by lot and so they slew nyne and left the tenth aliue Of those that were lefte alyue some they kepte to serue as bondmen other for couetousnesse of gayne they solde and some
likewise Martirnes Beuers Foxes Weselles whose skinnes and cases are solde vnto straungers at huge and excessiue prices In Murray land also is not all-only great plenty of wheate Barley Otes and such like grayne beside Nuttes and Apples but likewise of all kindes of fishe and especially of Salmon The people thereof in like sort do vse a strange maner of fishing for they make a loÌ„g Wee le of wicker narrow necked wide mouthed with such cunning that wheÌ„ the tide commeth the fishe shoote themselues into the same foorthwith are so inclosed that whilest the tide lasteth he cannot get out nor after the water is gone escape the hands of the fishers In this region moreouer is a lake named Spiney wherein is exceeding plenty of Swannes The cause of their increase in this place is ascribed to a certaine hearbe which groweth there in great abundaÌ„ce and whose seede is very pleasant vnto the sayde foule in the eating wherfore they call it Swan Gyrs herevnto such is the nature of y e same that where it is once sowen or plaÌ„ted it wil neuer be destroyed as may be proued by experience For albeit that this lake be fiue myles in length was sometime within the remembrance of man very well stored with Salmon and other great fishe yet after that this 〈◊〉 began to multiply vpon the same it became â—…o shallow that one may now wade thorow the greatest parte thereof by meane whereof all the great fishe there is vtterly consumed In the portion furthermore is the Churche of Peâ—â— where the bones of litle Iohn remayneth great admiration Certes this catcase hath bene 24. foote long his members well proportioned according to his stature This was no Foâ—… 〈…〉 into 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Scotland and not fully sixe yeares before this booke was written by Boethus hee sawe his hanche bone whithe seemed so great as the whole thighe of a man and he did thrust his aâ—…me into the hollownesse thereof whereby it appereth what mighty people grew vp in 〈◊〉 region before they were ouercome with gluttony and excesse In this quarter finally is the towne called Elgyn not farre from the mouth of Spaye and therin is a Cathedral church furnished with Chanons there are thereto sundry riche and very wealthy Abbayes in Murray as Kyllâ—…s of the order of the Cisteaux and Pluscardy of the Cluniackes Of Boene Anze Buchquhaue Mar Meruis Fiffe and Angus with the lakes floudes Abbeyes townes and other notable things conteyned in the same Chap. 6. NExt vnto the Murray lieth Boene and Anze two fertile and plentifull regions whiche extend their boundes euen vnto the 〈◊〉 They are both very notably indued with baâ—â—ble pastures and by reason thereof are very full of cattell they yeelde moreouer excellent corne by meanes of theyr large woodes and forests not without great store of wilde beastâ—…s of sundry kindes and natures Neare also vnto the Douerne water which is a riuer marueylously stored with fish staÌ„deth a towne named Bâ—â—â— and vnder these two regions aforesayde lieth Buchquhane a very barable soyle for all kindes of cattell but especially of sheepe whose wooll exceedeth that of the like beast of all other countries there aboutes for whitenesse and 〈◊〉 The riuers that are in this countrey do in lyke maner abound with Salmons so that there is no one of them voyde of this commoditie except the Rattra onely wherein it is not hearde that any hath ben seene herein also standeth the castell of Slanis in which the high constable of ScotlaÌ„d dwelleth and neare vnto the same is a marueylous caue for the water that droppeth into the same in a short processe of time becommeth an harde white stone and except they had bene oft remoued heretofore the caue it self had bene filled vp with the same many yeres agone This region is voide of rattes such is the nature therof that if any be brought thither from other places they are found to die immediatly finally it is most marueylous of all y t as Otes do growe there in many places of themselues without culture tillage so if a man come thither of set purpose to mow downe the same he shal find nothing els but empty hulles straw but if he chaunce vpon the sodaine and without premeditatioÌ„ of the thing to cut downe any a matter impossible in my minde he shall finde them so good ful as any are elswhere to be gathered ledde home Certes it appeareth hereby that this is nothing els but an illusion wherewith the wicked fends do captiuate blinde the senses of the superstitious sort for that it should be so by nature it is a thing altogither impossible Nexte vnto this lieth the greate region of Mar whiche is very plentifull of cattell and extendeth 60. miles in length froÌ„ the Almaigne seas to Badzenoch In this is the Citie of Aberdene wherein is a Bishops sea and noble Vniuersitie sometime founded by William Elphinston Bishop there This citie lieth betwixt two riche riuers the Done the Dee wherin is the greatest store of Salmons that is to be founde againe within the compasse of Albion and likewise the greatest longest if you respect their quantitie Next vnto Marre we haue Mernis toward y e sea a very fatte soyle ful of pasture abundantly replenished with euery sort of cattell In this portion standeth Dunnother the Marshall of Scotlands house likewise the towne of Fordon in whiche the bones of Palladius do rest who is taken generally for the Apostle of our nation The water of Eske is bound vnto this region whiche is otherwise called Northeske a very daungerous chanell wherin many haue perished for default of a bridge as they haue attempted to passe repasse ouer the same Angus bordereth vpon the Mernis it was sometime part of Horrestia now watered with three notable riuers as the Northeske already mentioned marueylously replenished with SalmoÌ„s likewise the Southeske finally the Tay the noblest water in all Scotland and remembred by the Romayne writers vnder the name of Tau In Angus also is an highe Mountayne or Promontory called the redde Brayes whiche lieth out farre off into the Almayne seas The Tay also riseth farre beyond the Mountaynes of Granzeben out of Loch Tay whiche is a poole of 24. miles of length and 10. of breadth wherein are not onely diuerse Islandes with Castels in them but the water of the lake it self beyng moste fine and subtile is notably replenished with great store of fish and therfore very commodious for such as dwell about it It falleth into the Almayne sea beside Dundee a towne called in olde tyme Alectum wherein I was borne and in whiche the people trauayle very painefully about weauing and making of cloth There are in Angus also many other cities riche Abbayes as Mountros Brechin Forfayr beside so many Castelles as lieth not in me to number This likewise is not to be passed ouer with
able to followe anye greate waye in the chase The third bataile of the englishmen vanqu◅hed at Roslyn 1302. Thys victorie fell to the Scottes in manner as before is rehersed vppon Sainct Mathewes daye in the yeare after the byrthe of oure Sauiour .1302 The glorye of thys victorie was greate consydering that thirtie thousand Englishemen well furnyshed and thoroughly appoynted for warre The matter is amplified by the Scottes to the vttermost shoulde be thus in one daye vanquished wyth an handfull of Scottishmen For as theyr Hystories make mention they passed not eyghte thousande at the moste and therefore all menne supposed that it came to passe by the singular fauoure and grace of almyghtie GOD. But yet the Scottes dydde not long enioye the benefytes of so notable a victorie The gret preparation of K. Edward to reade the Scottes For kyng Edwarde hearyng of thys discomfiture of his people at Roslyng gathered a myghtie armye of Englishemenne Gascoynes Irishemen and suche Scottes as tooke hys parte and hauyng all hys furniture and purueyaunce readye bothe by sea and lande he set forwarde with the same to inuade the Scots on eche side The Scottes perceyuyng they were not of puissaunce able to resist his inuasion The Scottes withdraw to their holdes withdrew to their strengthes by meanes wherof the Englishe armie passed through all Scotland The englishe armie passed through Scotland from the South parts to the North. euen from the South partes to the North and found fewe or none to make resistance excepte Wallace and suche as followed his opinion whyche were fledde to the mountaynes and wooddes to eschewe the malice of the Englishmen It is sayde that king Edwarde requyred by a messenger sente vnto thys Wallace King Edward sendeth vnto Wallace that if he woulde come in and be sworne his liege man and true subiecte he shoulde haue at his handes greate Lordshippes and possessions within Englande to mayntayne his porte as was requisite to a manne of righte honourable estate Wallace refuseth the offers of K. Edward But Wallace refused these offers saying that he preferred libertie wyth small reuenues in Scotlande before any possession of landes in Englande were the same neuer so greate consideryng he myght not enioye them but vnder the yoke of bondage The Castell of Sterlyng at the same tyme was in the kepyng of one sir William Vthred knighte who woulde not render it to king Edwarde by any summonaunce or other meanes tyll after three moneths siege he was constrayned to gyue it ouer vnder these conditions The castell of Sterling rendred that all persons being within the castell shoulde departe by safe conduyt with bagge and baggage at their pleasure Neuerthelesse K. Edward caused the said six Williā Vthred to be conueyd to London This Vthred the Scottishe bookes name Olifer wher he remained as prisoner many yeares after Sundry other Castelles were taken by force the same tyme by king Edwarde and all suche as resisted beyng founde within anye of them slayne without mercie or raunsome The castell of Vrquhard taken by force Amongest other the castell of Vrquhard in Murraylande was taken by force and not one lefte alyue that was founde in the same one Gentlewoman only excepted who beyng great with chylde was in that respecte preserued She was the wyfe of Alexander Boyis lord of that house though by reason she was got into poore apparell the Englishmen tooke hir but for some other woman of meaner estate She therefore with hir lyfe saued being suffered to depart got hir ouer into Ireland where she was delyuered of a sonne that was named at the Font stone Alexander the whiche when Scotlād was recouered out of the Englishmēs hands came to king Robert le Bruce requiring him to be restored vnto his fathers heritage being as then in the occupation of other possessors King Robert doubtfull what to doe heerein for he thought it neyther cōuenient that a prince shoulde take landes or possessions from noble menne whyche hadde bene gyuen to them in rewarde of theyr manhoode shewed in defence of the realme neyther iudged hee it reason to keepe hym from his rightfull inheritaunce that hadde loste hys father his friendes and all his whole substaunce in the lyke cause and quarell by iniurie of the common enimies Wherefore to qualifie the matter hee deuysed thys meane he gaue vnto thys Alexander Boyis certayne other landes in Mar nothyng lesse in value consideryng the largenesse and fertilitie than the other of Vrquharde were and willed hym to content hym selfe with those in recompence of suche as belonged to his father to the intent that all parties myght bee satisfied and no man shoulde seeme to haue wrong in being depriued of his rightfull possessions This Alexander Boyis hadde afterwardes hys name chaunged and was called Forbes for that he slewe a Beare in those parties by greate and singular manhoode The beginning of the name of the Forbesses And so the surname of the Forbesses had begynning as descended from hym Scotlande beyng subdewed by the mightye puissaunce of kyng Edwarde he wente aboute to abolyshe all the olde Statutes and aunciente constitutions of the Realme trustyng by that meanes that Scottes lyuyng togyther wyth Englyshemen vnder one vniforme maner of Lawes they shoulde fynally sort themselues to bee of one mynde and opinion as wel touchyng the supreme gouernemente of theyr publyque weale as also in all other thyngs touchyng the frendly societie of lyfe Hee brente all the Chronicles of the Scottyshe Nation with all manner of Bookes Chronicles other bookes brent as well those conteynyng diuine seruice as any other Treatyses of prophane matters to the ende that the memorye of the Scottes shoulde perishe and thereto appoynted greeuous punnishementes for them that shoulde disobeye hys commaundementes herein in keeping any of the sayde bookes vndefaced And he ordeyned also that the Scots shuld occupie church bookes after the vse of Sarum and none other Moreouer he cōpelled al such scottishmen as wer of any singular knowledge in lerning or literature to be resident in Oxford Scottishmen learned commaunded to be resident in Oxforde doubting lest the Scottish nobilitie encreasing in politik prudence by their instructions should seeke to throw off the yoke of bondage Thus king Edward going about as the Scottish writers do report to extinguish the name of Scots together with their rule empire passed through the most part of all the boundes of Scotlande and vppon verye hate whyche he hadde to the Scottishe antiquities at his comming to Camelon he commaūded the round temple standing ouer against the same to be throwne downe which was builded as before is shewed in the honour of Claudius the Emperor The temple of Claudius was at Colchester not in Scotland what soeuer Hector Boetius or ouer dreame thereof and the goddesse Victoria But for that his cōmandemēt was not immediatly put in execution he chaunged his purpose and apointed only
be found there to passe for able souldiers But either kings are not of abilitie to finde so greate a multitude with vitayles and sufficient prouision or else they will not straine themselues thereto Neuerthelesse the whole number of all likelyhoode was great for manye aswell straungers as Englishmen brought their wiues their children and whole householde meinie with them in hope after the Countrey were subdued to haue dwelling places appoynted them in the same King Edwards promise there to inhabite For so had king Edward promised them By reason whereof the disorder was such that no warlike discipline might be obserued amongst them for men women and children were all myxt togither with suche clamour and noyse through the huge number of people and diuersitie of languages that it was a thing right straunge to beholde a campe so confusedly ordered The confused order King Edward himselfe most proude and insolent of such incredible number tooke no heed at all to the gouerning of them supposing victorie to be alreadie in his handes insomuch that at his comming to the borders he tooke aduise with his counsell to what kinde of torment and death hee might put king Robert Fishing before the net for he put no doubtes of catching him at all Hee also brought with him a religious man somewhat learned belike of the order of the Carmelites to descriue the whole maner of his conquest and victorie ouer the Scottes King Edwarde thinketh himselfe sure of victorie so sure hee thought himselfe that all things woulde come to passe as he could wishe or deuise This Carmelite as maye appeare in Iohn Bales booke intytled a summarie of the writers of great Brytaine was named Robert Baston Robert Baston ◅ Carmelite and had the gouernaunce of an house in Scarbourgh of the Carmelites order he being as before is sayde of that cote himselfe On the contrarie part king Robert ordred al his doings by good and prudent aduice Iohn Maior hath in his booke .xxxv. thousande and with xxx thousande men right hardie and throughlye exercised in warres came forth agaynst his enimies shewing no token of feare in the world King Robert his comming towardes the battaile but boldly pitched downe his tents in good order and warlike array vpon a plaine a little aboue Bannocks borne Whether he did this for the great confidence he had in the hardinesse of his people or for that he woulde shewe howe little he doubted the puissance of his enimies least they should haue him in contempt it is vncertaine The opinion of expert warriours of king Robert In deede there were diuerse expert warriours amongst the English men that sayde when they heard howe the Scottes were thus assembled to fight that the victorie would not be had except it were dearely bought the wisedome and manhood of king Robert was knowen so wel amōgst them that they were assured he woulde not ieoparde himselfe in such a case but that he knew he had such fellowes about him as woulde sticke to their tackle Trenches made by Scots to ouerthrow the Englishe men Moreouer the Scottes by appoyntment of their king to the furtherance of his hardie enterprise had caste deepe pyttes and dytches in the place where it was iudged the battayles shoulde ioyne and pitched sharpe stakes within the same and after couered them ouer slightly with greene turfes or soddes in such wise that a few footemen might passe ouer well ynough but if any great number shoulde come preassing togither or that any horsemen came therevpon the soddes would shrinke and fall to the bottome of the trenches with extreeme perill of the men and horses that were sure to fall vpon the stakes set there for that purpose or else to be so enclosed that they should not be well able to get out of those pitfalles By the place where king Robert was thus encamped there runneth a greate Brooke or water called Bannockesborne Bannocksborne so named of Ote cakes called Bannockes which were vsed to be made commonly at the Mylnes standing on the banks of the same water It falleth into the Forth right famous afterwardes by reason of this battaile foughten neare to the same When both the armies were approched within a myle togither King Edwarde sent an eight hundred horsemen by a secret way vnto the Castell of Striueling to giue notice to sir Philip Mowbray the Captain that he was come with his armie to succour him King Robert beeing aduertised of their gate beholding them whiche way they tooke The fight of Thomas Randall with fiue hundred Scottish men in his companie agaynst .viii. hundred Englishe men he sent Thomas Randall with fiue hundred Scottish horsmen to saue the countrey from spoyle who with singular manhoode encountering with those English men in sight of both y e armies there ensued a cruel fight betwixt them for so small a number continuing a long space with vncertaine victorie In the meane time sir Iames Dowglasse dreading that his speciall friende the sayde Thomas Randall shoulde be ouerset with multitude of the Englishe men came to king Robert and falling on his knees before him requyred licence to go forth to the support of them that were thus fighting with their enimies whiche bycause the king would not graūt at the first he rushed forth of the campe without licence hauing in his cōpanie a small bande of men but yet chosen out for the purpose that if it were but by shewing him-himselfe he myght put the enimies in some feare Notwithstanding when he was come neare to the place where they fought and sawe how the Scottes had got the victorie with great murther of the English men he stayed and went no further least he should by his comming seeme to bereue them the glorie of y e victorie which had woon it with so great prowes and singular valiancie All those in the Scottish campe were relieued in good hope of greater successe to followe in the whole enterprise by so happie a beginning The English men passed little thereof The English men determin to giue battaile but yet for that the Scots shoulde not waxe proude and take ouermuch courage thereby they determined to giue them battaile the next morow King Robert with great diligence caused his people to prepare themselues readie to receyue the enimies King Robert prepareth to receyue the enemies by battaile though he was nothing able to watche them in number deuising which way hee might traine them into the ditches before prepared He commaunded through the armie that euery man should on the next morow receyue the Sacrament of the Lordes bodie throughe the which they might haue the better hope of victorie against the vniust inuaders of theyr Realme and Countrey On the other side the English men trusted that al things would prosper with them euen as they could best deuise for by one small dayes labour they hoped to be Lordes of all Scotlande and to dispose of the
males 1541. anno H. octaui .33 For the Baron now liuyng these verses are made Dum sequitur natus summi vestigia patris Filius optato tramite cuncta gerâ—… Vpper Ossery Syr Barnaby fitz Patricke Baron of Vpper Ossery giuen to Barnaby Mack gullopatricke his heyres males in the .xxxiij. yere of Henry the eight 1541. Donat Cloâ—…agh mackgylpatrike was a peerelesse warriour in the yere 1219. Syr Barnaby fitz Patrike now L. of Vpper Ossery was dubt knight by y e duke of Northfolke at the siege of Lieth at Scotland 1558. for whom these verses are made Principis in gremio summi nutritus altus Hausit ab illustri regia dona schola Louth Pluncket Baron of Louth to sir Christofer Pluncket and his heyres males 1541. anno H. 8 33. This Barony was an Erledome perteynyng to the Berminghams in the yere 1316. and sooner For the Baron now liuyng this was deuised Nobilis ingenuus firmis quoque firmus amicis Nubila seu coelum luxue serena regat DungauoÌ„ Oneyle Baron of Dongauon to whom the Erledome of Tyrone was entayled by gifte of Henry the eight Curraghmore Desert Powar Baron of Curraghmore Mack Surtan L. Desert hys auncestours were Lordes in the tyme of Lionel Duke of Clarence Erle of Vlster in the yeare 1360. now very wyld Irish Insirkoin Murragh Obrene Baron of Insirkoyne to hym and his heyres males an H. 8.35 1543. Baronets There are besides thesenoble men certain gentlemen of worship commonly called Baronets whom the ruder sort doth register among the nobilitie by termyng theÌ„ corruptly Barons wheras in very déede they are to be â—…ed neyther Barons nor Baronets â—…ut Banrets He is properly called a Banret Banret what it signifâ—… whose father was no carpet â—…ight but 〈◊〉 in the field vnder the hanner or ensigne And because it is not vâ—… for any to be a â—…ight by birth the eldest soÌ„ne of such a knight with his heyres is 〈◊〉 a Bannerrâ—… or a Banâ—… Such are they that here ensue Sentleger Banret of Flemarge â—…re Irishe Don BaÌ„ret of Pormanst own 〈◊〉 Irish Fitz Girald Banret of Barnet â—…ch Weâ—…esly Banret of the Noreagh Husey Banret of Ealtrim S. Mighel Banret of Serme Nangle Banret of the Naâ—… English gentlemen of longest conâ—…aunce in Ireland are those which at this day eyther in great pouerty or perill do kepe these properties of theyr auncestors landes in Vlster beyng then companions to Courey the conquerour and Erle of that part These are the Sauages Iordanes fitz Symons Chamberlaines Russels Bensons Andeleis Whites fitz Vrsulles now degenerate and called in Irish Mack Mahon the Beares sonne The names or surnames of the learned men and authors of Ireland Chap. 7. ARdericus Ardericus whome Marianus Scotus termeth Barbosus because of his long beare a learned man greatly in olde time reâ—…med in Irelande But for as much as in his age the countrey was not stored with such as employed theyr labours in gatheryng together the sayings and doyngs of sage persons the discontinuaunce of hys fame is rather to be imputed to the ignoraunce of the tyme theÌ„ to the want of hys desertes He flourished in the yere 1053. Alen a learned Phisition Alen. Iames Archer a student of diuinitie Archer Argobastus the second bishop of Argentine Argobastus successor to the holy prelate S. Amand borne in Ireland a learned and deuout clarke who leauyng his country and liuyng in Heremite wyse in certayne solitary places of France instructed the people of that realme in y e feare of God and the knowledge of the scriptures In hys preaching he was noted to haue so singuler a grace and so prosperous successe that such as were by any worldly misaduenture afflicted vpon the hearyng of his godly sermons would sodenly be coÌ„forted The French kyng Dagobertus aduertised of his lerning and vertue caused hym to be sent for vsing hym as hys chief counsailor in all his waightie Curren Edmund Curren archdecon of old laghtin there hath bene an Irish Bishop of the name Cusack Patricke Cusacke a Gentleman borne and a scholler of Oxforde sometime schoolemaster in Dublinne and one that wyth the learning that God did imparte hym gaue great light to his countrey He imployed his studies rather in the instructing of schollers then in penning of bookes He florished in the yeare 1566 and wrote in latine Diuersa opigrammata Daly Daly schooled in the vniuersities of Parise hauing a pretty ensight in scholasticall Diuinitie he made Diuersas Conciones Darcy Sir Willicline Darcy Knight a wise gentleman he wrote a booke entituled The decay of Irelande Delahide Dauid Delahide an exquisite and a profouÌ„d Clarke sometime fellow of Merton colledge in Oxforde very well séene in the latine and gréeke tongue Expert in the Mathematicals a proper antiquary an exact Diuine Whereby I gather that his penne hath not bene lazie but is dailye bréeding of such learned bookes as shal be apaileable to his posteritie I haue séene a proper Oration of hys in the praise of master Heiwood being Christmasse Lorde in Merton colledge entituled De ligno et foeno 〈◊〉 Scemata rhetorica in tabulam coâ—…raÌ„cta Deurox Deorox there are two brethreÌ„ of the naâ—…e learned the elder was someâ—…e schoolemaister in Wesseford Dyllon Peter Dyllon a Diuine and Iohn DylloÌ„ likewise a student in Diuinitie Doudal Doudall sometime primas of â—…irmaâ—…h a graue a learned and a politique prolate Very zealously affected to the reformation of his countrey he made Diuersas conciones Dormer Dormer a lawyer borne in Rosse scholler of Oxford He wrote in ballade royall Duns Iohannes maior li. 4. cap. 16. The decay of Rosse Iohannes duns scotus an Irishe man borne as in the forefront of this treatise I haue declared Howbeit Iohanes maior a Scottish Chronicler woulde faine prooue him to be a Scotte Lelande on the other side sayeth hée was borne in England so that there shall as great contencion rise of him as in olde tyme there rose of Homers couÌ„trey For the ColophoniaÌ„s said that Homer was borne in their citie Cic. in orat pro Arch. poëta the Chijans claymed him to be theirs the Salamymans adueuched that hée was their countrey man but the Smyrneans wer so stiflye bent in proouing him to bée borne in their territory as they would at no hand take no nay in the matter and therevpon they did consecrate a church to the name of Homer But what countrâ—…ye 〈…〉 were he was doubtless a subtil and profound clearke The onely fault wherewith he was 〈◊〉 was a litle spice of 〈◊〉 being giuen to earpe and 〈◊〉 his prâ—…câ—…our 〈◊〉 â—…ines rather for blemmeshing the time of hys aduirsaryes then for â—…ing the truth of the conâ—… 〈…〉 grâ—… 〈◊〉 are grâ—… in the schooles betweene the Thomistis and 〈◊〉 Thoâ—… being the ringleader of the one sect
Thomistiâ—… Scoâ—… and 〈◊〉 belweather of the other Hee 〈◊〉 of Meesore colledge in Oxforde 〈…〉 he was sent for so Parise to 〈…〉 of Diuinitie Finally he reâ—… 〈…〉 wherein an Abbey of gray 〈◊〉 of which profession he 〈◊〉 the ended his life 1302. The bookes he wrote are these Commentarij Oxonienses lib. 4. Reportationes pacisienses lib. 4. Quodlibeta scholastica lib. 2. In â—…alitica posteitora lib. 2. In Metaphisicam questiones lib. â—â— De Cognitioneâ—…eâ—… lib. 2. Deperfectione staâ—…m lib. â—… Sermones de tempore lib. 1. Sermones de Sanctis lib. 1. Collationes parifienses lib. 1. 〈◊〉 in Geneâ—… lib. 1. De rerum pâ—… lib. 1. Commeâ—… in â—…elia lib. 4. In epistolas pauli lib. plures Questiones Vâ—… 〈◊〉 lib. â—… Quaestiones praedicamentorum lib. 1. In Aristotelis phisica lib. 8. In Categorias Aristotelis lib. 1. Tentagreumata quaedam lib. 1. Commentarij imperfecti lib. 1. Eustace a Doctor of Diuinitie a very good schooleman he florished in the yeare 1â—…36 Eustace Olifer or Oliuer Eustace a student of the ciuile and Cenâ—…law a good humanitian a proper philosopher Nicolas Eustace a Gentleman borne surpassing birth by learning and learning by vertue Maurice Eustace a student of Diuinitie one that notwithstanding he were borne to a faire liuing yet did wholy sequester himselfe from the worlde Fagan bachylour of Arte in Oxford Fagane and schoolemaster in Waterford Daniell Ferrayle a Diuine Ferrayle and a schoolemaster Fergutius sonne to Ferquhardus king of Irelande the first king of Scottes Fergutius whome some affirme to be borne in Denmarke the more part suppose to haue bâ—…e an IrishmeÌ„ He flourished in they â—…are of the world 2678. and before the â—…arnation 1292. in the twenty fiue yeare of hys reigne He was by misaduenture drowned néere a rocke in the north of Irelande that of him is called to this days Carregfergus Carregfergus Vpon whose mishappe those verses were made Icarus â—…ing nomina fecerat vndis Fergusius petrae sic dedit apâ—…a sime This Fergusius wrote a booke intituled Leges politicae lib. 1. 〈◊〉 Finnâ—… was scholar to one Nennius and Sagenius taken for a déepe Deuine in his age He florished in the yeare 66â—… he wrote Proveteri paschaliâ—… lib. â—… Fielde Fielde a phisition Thomas Fielde a master of Art â—… fitz Giralde Iohn fitz Girald commonlye named Iohn fitz Edmund a very well letterd Ciuilian a wyse gentleman and a good householder Robert fitz Girald aliâs Robert fitz Maurice borne in the Countie of Kyldare Dauid fitz Giralde vsually called Dauid Duffe borne in Kery a Ciuilian a maker in y e Irish not ignorant of musike skilful in phisike a good and a generall craftes man much lyke to Hippias â—…ippias surpassing all men in y e multitude of craftes who commyng on a tyme to Pisa to the great triumph called Olympieum ware nothyng but such as was of hys owne makyng His shoes his pattens hys cloke hys cote the ryng that he dyd speare with a signet therin very perfectly wrongly were all made by hym He played excellently on all kynde of Instruments and sang thereto hys owne verses which no man coulde amend In all partes of Logike Rhetorike a Philosophie he vanquished all men and was vanquished of none fitz Raufe Richard fitz Rafe primate of Armach scholer in the vniuersitie of Oxford to BacoÌ„thorn a good Philosopher and no ignoraunt deuine An enemy to Friers namely such as went beggyng from dore to dore whereby he purchased the hatred of all religious persons He was by Edward the third hys meanes made Archdeacon of Lichfielde after created Primate of Armach beyng cited before Pope Clement the sixt for reproouyng the beggyng Friers In the heat of the sayd contention he deceased in Italy 1360. whose bones were caryed into Ireland and buried at Doudalk where he was borne He wrote these bookes ensuing De paupertate seruatoris lib. 7. Contra fratres mendicantes lib. 16. In Extrauagantem Ioannis 23. lib. 1. Determinationes ad eundem lib. 1. Contra suum Archidiaconum lib. 1. Propositiones ad Papam lib. 1. Contra fratrum appellationem lib. 1. Sermones ad crucem Pauli lib. 1. Sermones coram Pontifice lib. 1. De statu Vniuersalis Ecclesiae lib. 1. Lectura sententiarum lib. 4. Quaestiones earundem lib. 1. Lectura theologica lib. 1. Sermones ad clerum lib. 1. Sermones de tempore lib. 1. Sermones de Sanctis lib. â—… Mariae laudes Auenioni lib. 1. Illustrationes Euangeliorum lib. 4. De passione dominica lib. 1. De peccato Ignorantiae lib. 1. De lure spiritall lib. 1. De Vafritus Iudae eorum lib. 1. Propositionum suarum lib. 1. Epistolae ad diuersos lib. 1. Dialogi plures lib. 1. Walter fitz Symons Fitz Simons Archbishop of Dublyn L. Iustice and L. Chauncellor of IrelaÌ„d at one tyme a famous clarke and exquiâ—…ly learned both in Philosophy and deuinity beyng in company with king Henry the vij and hearyng an Oration that was made in hys prayse the kyng demaunded hym what fault he found most in the Oration truly quoth he and if it lyke your highnesse no fault sauyng onely that the Oratour flattered your Maiestie ouer much Now in good fayth our father of Dublyn quoth the kyng we minded to find the same fault our selues Thomas fitz Symons a very proper deuine He wrote in English a treatise of the Church Leonard fitz Symons a deepe and pithye clarke well séene in the Gréeke and Latine tongue somtyme fellow of Trinitie colledge in Oxford perfect in the Mathamaticals and a paynefull student in deuinitie He hath a brother that was trayned vp in learnyng in Cambridge now beneficed in Trim. Michael fitz Symons scholemaister in Dublyn a proper student and a diligent man in hys profession he wrote Orationem in aduentum comitis Essexiae Dublinium Epitaphion in mortem Iacobi Stanihursti Diuersa Epigrammata Phillip Flatisbury a worthy gentleman Flatisbury and a diligent antiquary he wrote in the Latin tongue at the request of the right honourable Girald fitz Girald Erle of Kyldare Diuersas chronicas He flourished in the yere .1517 and deceased at hys towne named Iohnstowne néere the Naas Thomas Flemmyng Flemming there is a Flemmyng now liuyng of whome I heare great report to be an absolute deuine and a professor therof Foillanus Foillanus a learned Monke he traueiled into Fraunce where through the liberalitie of an holy Virgin named Gertrude he founded an Abbey called Monasterium Fossense where at length he suffred martyrdome 654. Fursaeus Furseus peregrinus so called because he was borne in Ireland and did bestow his yeares as an estraunger in Fraunce where he founded an Abbey named Coenobium Latiniacense 647. He wrote certaine pamphlets that by tract of tyme are perished He flourished in the yere 650. and was buried in his owne monastery Garuye Robert Garuy fellow
of Oriall colledge in Oxforde a student of both the lawes a man well spoken as well in the Englishe as in the Latine Gogan Robert Gogan a preacher Hardite William Hardite a doctor of Deuinitie procéeded in the vniuersitie of Dublynne in the yere 1320. Hycky Hugo Hicky Phisitious the father and his sonne Hugo de Hybernia so called because his surname is not knowen He was a gray Frier and a great traueiler He florished in the yere 1360. He wrote Itinirarium quoddam lib. 1. Husey Oliuer Husey a professour of the Aries in Doway Hurly Derby Hurly a ciuilian and a commendable Philosopher he wrote In Aristotelis Physica Ioise Robert Ioise borne in Kylkenny a good humanitian Kelley Radulphus Kelley a Monke brought vp in the knowledge of the latin tonge in Kyldare in which he profited so well that for hys eloquence and wisedom he was sent to ClemeÌ„t the sixt as the speaker or prolocutor of all hys order and also was appoynted the generall aduocate or deputie vnder Petrus de Casa maister generall of the order After he was aduaunced to be Archbishop of Cashell 1342. in which honour he deceased hauyng at vacant houres written In iure canonico lib. 1. Epistolarum familiarium lib. 1. Thomas Kenedy a Ciuilian Kenedy Kerny Kerny he wrote in Irish Catachismum Translationem bibliae Keuannagh Cagher a noble man borne in his time called Mack Murrough descended of that mack Murrough that was somtyme king of Leinster he was a surpassing deuine and for hys learnyng and vertue was created bishop of Leighlyn and Abbot of Grage He flourished in the yeare 1550. and was an hundred yeres olde when he deceased King Iames king borne in Dublyn and scholer to M. Patricke Eusack vnder whome beyng commendably â—…ayned he repaâ—… to the vniuersitie of Cambridge wherâ—… he deceased before he coulde attayne to that espenâ—…sse of learnyng 1569. whereto one of so pregnaunt 〈…〉 was lyke in tyme to aspire He wrote Carmina in laudemâ—…â—…enrid Bydnaâ—… Diuersa Epigrammata Ley a learned and an expert Phisition Ley. Leurouse 1556. Leurouse a learneâ—… deuine sometyme bishop of Kyldare and Deane of S. Patrickes in Dublyn Aeneas Loghlen or Mackleighâ—… M. oâ—… Acte Logham and a preacher Thomas Long doctor of both theÌ„ lawes Long. he procéeded at Paris in the yeare 1576. in August he is a proper philosopher no straunger in scholasticall deuinitieâ—… a prety Latinâ—… He wrote De speciebus contra mendacem Monachuâ—… In Aristotelis physica Theses ex praecipuis iuris vtriusque partibus selectas Carolo Borbonio cardinall cosecraâ—…as Peter Lumbard borne in Waterford Lumbard scholer to M. Peter White hauing â—…ylâ—…ied two yeres and a halfe in the study of philosophy at Louaine he was chosen when he proceeded M. of Arte Priâ—…us Vnâ—…uelitatis by the vnforme consent of the foure principals which preferment did happen to none in such consenting wise in many yeres before he wrote Caâ—…men Heroicum in Doctoratum Nicolai Quemerfordi Dorby Mackehragh a student in deuinitie Mackcragh Magrane Malachias Magrane a scholemaister in Dublinne he wrote Carols and sundry ballades Malachias borne in Vlster His lyfe is exactly written by S. Bernard in whose Abbey he died in the yeare 1148. He wrote Constitutorum communium lib. 1. Legum coelibatus lib. 1. Nouarum trachtionum lib. 1. Ad D. Bernardum epist plures Malachias the minorite or gray frier Malachias minority a student in the Vniuersitie of Oxford where he attained to that knowledge in deuinitie as he was the onely man in his tyme that was appoynted to preach before the king and the nobilitie a sharp reprouer of vice a zealous embracer of vertue enemy to flattery friend to simplicitie He flourished in the yeare 1310. he wrote De peccatis remedijs lib. 1. Conciones plures lib. 1. Mauricius Hybernus Mauricius of hym Ioannes Camertes thus writeth Annis ab his proximis excelluit Iohannes Camert in cap. 35. Soli. ex ea insula oriundus Mauricius D. Francisci ordinis professus In dialecticis vtraque phylosophia metaphisicis Oheirnain Thomas Oheyrnayne Deane of Corcke 〈◊〉 learned deuine he wrote in Latine Ad Iacobum Stanihurstum epist plures Oheirligh Thomas Oheirligh bishop of â—…oâ—…e an exquisite deuine brought vp in Italy Pander Pander a man â—…ously addicted to the reformation of his countrey wherof he wrote a politike booke in Latin entituled Saâ—… populi Patricius Patricius who notwithstanding he be no Irish man borne yet I may not ouerslip â—…ynt â—…n the catalogue of Irish authors for as much as hys whole workes tended to the conuersion and reformation of that countrey he was surnamed Succetus or Magorials an absolute deuine adoâ—…ng his deepe knowledge therâ—… with sinceritie of lyfe Beyng sent into Ireland by the appoyntment of Coelestinus the first accompanied with Segetius a priest he conuerted the Island from idolatry and paganisme to christianitie He wrote these bookes followyng De antiquitate Analonica lib. 1. Itinerarium confessionis lib. 1. Odorporicon Hyberniae lib. 1. Historia Hyberniae ex Ruano lib. 1. De tribus Habitaculis lib. 1. De futura electorum vita lib. 1. Abiectoria quaedam 366. lib. 1. Sermones lib. 1. Ad Cereticum tyrannum epist 1. Ad Aualonicos incolas epist 1. Ad Hybernicas ecclesias epist plures Ad Britannos epist plures He deceased beyng 122. yeres old in the yeare 458. or as some suppose 491. and lyeth buryes in an auncient city in the North of Irelande named Doune accordyng to the olde verse Hi tres in Duno tumubo tumulantur in vno Brigida Patricius atque Columba pius Patricius Abbas Patricius Abbas a learned man and much giuen to the edifiyng of his countreymen He â—…orished in the yere 850. and deceased at Glasedbury Some ascribe the finding of S. Patrikes purgatory to this Abbot not to Patrike that conuerted the countrey but that errour hath bene before sufficiently reprooued This Abbot wrote Homelias lib. 1. Ad Hybernos epist plures Petrus Hybernicus Petrus Hybernicus professor of philosophy in Naples at which time Thomas Aquinas that after became the lantern of scholemen both in philosophy and deuinitie was hys scholer beyng therfore as highly renowned as Socrates is for beyng M. to Plato or Plato is for hauyng Aristotle to hys scholer This Petrus flourished in the yere 1230. he wrote Quod libeta theologica lib. 1. Pluncket Pluncket baron of Dunsany scholer in Ratough to M. Staghens after sent by sir Christofer Barnewall knight hys friendly father inâ—… to the vniuersitie of Oxforde Where how well he profited in knowledge â—…s such as are of hys acquaintaunce presently perceyue so he reafter when hys workes shall take the ayre that now by reason of bashfull modeâ—…ge or modest â—…shfulnes are wrongfully emprisoned and in maner â—…iected in shadowed â—…cheâ—… I doubt not but hys some
iourney for that it was thoughte who so had the same in possession coulde not but obteyne souerayntie and rule ouer others as a king namely those of the Scottishe nation This stone Ferguse brynging into Scotland left it there But although that Ferguse be put in ranke among those Scottishe kings that shuld reigne in Britayn yet he bare smal rule there and was diuers tymes beaten back into Irelande where finally he was drowned by mysfortune within the creeke of Knockfergus Knockfergus That hee encountred with Coilus king of Britons as the Scots write is not possible as oure author hathe verie well noted excepte they mystake the name of Coilus for Cailus with whome the age of Ferguse mighte well meete the rather for that in the firste yeare of Cailus reigne the Pictes entred Ferguse immediately after them .330 yeeres ere Christe was borne where Coilus reigned in the yeare after the incarnation .124 124. about whiche tyme befell the second arriuall of the Pictes in Britayne And thus it maye bee they mistake by errour of the name Coilus for Cailus and the second arriuall of the Picts for the first But now to the course of the historie Whilest the Picts were seated in the north of Britaine and grew to a great multitude the Irish made sundry errandes ouer to visite theyr daughters nephues and kinsfolk and by their often comming and going they were aware of certayn waste corners and small Ilandes voyd of inhabitants as that which seemed rather neglected and suffred to lye waste Hereof they aduertised their princes Reuther or Reuda namely Reuther or Reuda who beeing descended of Ferguse determined to inuest himself in certaine portions of lande beside the Pictes He therfore wel appointed passed ouer and partly by composition partely by force got possession of those quarters whiche were desolate and began to erecte a kingdome there by little and little encreasing his limites and finally got betwixte the Pictes and Britayns possessing that countrey which tooke the name of him called Rheudersdahal and now Riddesdale as you would say Rhendas part for dahal in y e old Scottish tong signifieth a part In these quarters he coulde not settle hymselfe but that he was oftentymes assayled by the Britons that bordered next vnto him and at length his chaunce was to be slayne but the kingdome continued still in the handes of his successours The amitie betvvixt Scottes and Picts and the Pictes and Scottes grew in frendship togither permitting eche other to lyue in quyet The Scots nestled them selues in the Iles and coasts alongst the sea side The Picts held the middle part But shortely after the peace began to hang doubtfull betwixt them for the diuersitie of people place custom language Their fallyng out together with the memorie of olde grudges moued such iealosy and inward hate betwixte those nations that it seemed they were redy to breake out into open dissention vpon the firste occasion And as in suche cases there neuer wanteth one deuise or other to rayse tumults it chaunced that certaine of the Scottish nobilitie had got out of Greece as some write a Molossian hound which both in swiftnesse of foot and pleasantnesse of mouth was accompted peerlesse This hounde being stollen by a Picte was cause of the breache of peace Stryfe about a dogge so that cruell warres therof ensued as in the Scottish historie more at large appeareth But where some write that Eugenius shoulde reigne ouer the Scottes when this quarell fell out for stealing of this hound Hector Boetius sayeth it was in king Crathlinths dayes Moreouer it should seme by that which the same Boetius writeth that the hound or greihound for the which this trouble rose was not fetched so far as out of Grecia but rather bred in Scotland notwithstāding bicause the Latinists call such kinde of dogs Molossi for that the first generation of them or the like came from a citie of Gretia called Molosse it may be that some haue thoughte that this greyhounde came from thence for that he was so called after the name of that place frō whence the breed of him first came But to returne to the historie After the Scottes and Pictes had tugged togither a whyle Carausius agreeth them Anno Christ◅ 288. at lengthe one Carausius a Bryton labored a frendship betwixt them and bringing his purpose to passe perswaded them to lend him their help to expulse the Romaines out of Britayne but his happe was shortly after to be slayne by the Romaine capitayne Alectus And so newe sturres were in hand betwixt the Britons and Romaines the Scottes and Pictes for the most parte taking parte with the Britons till at length Maximus the Romayne lieutenant founde meanes to set the Scots and Picts at variance ioyning with the Picts in league vsed their ayde against the Scots whome he so earneslly pursued with all the power he might make that in the end they were vtterly expulsed out of all the coastes of Britayne The Scots expulsed See more of this matter in Scotlande 326. so that they fledde some into one parte somme into an other but the moste number gotte them ouer into Irelande and the Iles wher they remained for the space of .43 yeares and then at length returned thither vnder the leading of their prince Ferguse being the second of that name The Picts rooted foorth by the scots as they accompt him From thencefoorth the Scots kepte suche foote in Britayn that they encroched vpon their neighbors in suche wyse as they waxed stronger than the Pictes whom in the end they quite rooted foorth and nestled themselues in their seates althoughe nowe at their firste retourne they concluded a firme amitie with the same Pictes that ioygning theyr forces together they might the better make head agaynst bothe Romayns and Brytayns whome they reputed as common enimies to them bothe Thus the Scots a liuely cruell vnquiet ancient and victorious people got place within this Isle of Britayne mixed first with Britons secondly with Pictes thirdly and chiefly with the Irishe whiche after this tyme lefte their name of Scots vnto those in Britayne and chose rather to be called Irishe and then came vp the distinction of the name as Scotia maior for Irelande Scotia minor for the countreye inhabited by the Scots within Britayne But Cambrensis sayth Giraldus Cambrensis that the Scots chiefly preuailed vnder the leading of .6 valiant gentlemen sonnes to Murious king of Vlster who in the time of Neale surnamed the greate that enioyed the Monarchie of Ireland passing ouer into Scotlād to succour their coūtreymen there at length tooke vp for themselues certain parcels of ground which their posteritie were owners of in the time that Cambrensis liued to wit about the yeare of our Lord .1200 who treateth hereof more largely in his Booke intitled Topographia Britanniae Sith which time they haue bene euer taken reputed and named Scots the Pictish nation
the strangers whiche in these dayes afflicted France England Scotland and Irelande 1095 and as it appeareth by conference of tunes and Chronicles much-what about one season vexed the Frenchmen afflicted Scotland subdued Englande and multiplyed in Irelande But in the yeere of Christ 1095. perceyuing greate enuie to remayne and lurke in the distinction of the names Easterlings and Irishe that were altogither Westerne and the Easterlings not Easterne indeede but rather simplye Northren in consideration whereof and bycause they magnifyed themselues in the late conquest of theyr countreymen who from Normandie comming ouer into Englande ruled there at their pleasure The Easterlings will be called Normans these strangers in Ireland would algate nowe bee also called and accompted Normans Long before this tyme as ye haue heard Irelande was bestowed into two principall kingdomes and sometime into more whereof one was euer elected and reputed to be chiefe and as it were a Monarke whome in their Histories they name Maximum Regem that is the greatest King Maximus Rex The great king or Monarke of Irelande or else without addition Regem Hiberniae the King of Ireland the other they name Reguli or Reges that is to witte small Kings or else kings by limitting the places wherof they were to be reputed Kings as of Leynister Connagh Vlster Monster or Meth. To the Monarke besides hys allowance of Dominion titles of honor and other priuileges in iurisdiction there was graunted to him a negatiue in nomination of Bishops when they were vacant The power of the Monarke in election of Bishops for the Cleargie and laitie of the dioces commended one whome they thought conueniente vnto their King the King to the Monarke the Monarke to the Archbishop of Canterbury for that as yet the Metropolitanes of Ireland had not receyued their passes In this sorte was nominated to the Bishoprike of Dublin then voyde in the yeere of Christ 1074. Goderius king of Leynister at the petition of Goderius King of Leynister by sufferance of the Cleargie and people there Terdienatus the Monarke Patricius consecrated Bishop of Dublin by Lanfranke with the assente of Terdienatus the Monarke a learned Prelate called Patricius whome Lanfranke of Canterbury consecrated in Paules Churche at London and sware hym to obedience after the manner of his auncestors ⧠The seconde Booke of the Histories of Irelande in which the conquest made by Henry the second of that name King of Englande is comprehended Anno. 1167. Dermote Macmurche DErmucius or Dermote Macmurche Kyng of Leynister and gouernor of the fifte parte of Irelande possessed all y e East partes of the Isle aloÌ„gst by y e Sea coast an oppressor of the nobilitie vsing much crueltie towardes the Lords and great men of his countrey To serue his lecherous lust hee secretely made sute in dishonest wise vnto the Queene of Meth the daughter of Amalachelmus Amalachelnus Morice â—… of Meth. and wife vnto Morice King of Meth which Morice going vpon a iourney into farre parts foorth of his countrey left his Queene in a certayne ile in Meth but before his returne shee condiscending vnto Dermotes desire Dermote abuseth the wife of King Morice was voluntarily stolne away by the same Dermucius King Morice of Meth hir husband sore moued heerewith determineth to bee reuenged and the better to bring his purpose to passe he maketh complaynte of the whole iniurie vnto Rotherick Ochonor King of Connagh Rotherick Ochonor Monarke of Irelande that was in those dayes Monarke of Ireland beseeching him of assistance in that enterprise which he meant to take in hand against that vile adulterer Kyng Dermote The people of Leynister detesting the quarrell and hauing long agoe conceyued no smal hatred against theyr K. for his outragious-crueltie vsed against his subiects forsooke hym in his greatest necessitie so that hee being left desolate of all comforte Dermucius â—…eeth out of Irelande He commeth to the King of Englande Henry the â—…conde with muche difficultie gote a vessell and fledde for succour vnto Henry the second King of Englande then remayning in Aquitayne where hee was occupied in warres against the Frenchmen Somewhat before this presente season it chaunced that Adrian the fourth of that name then Pope of Rome an Englishman borne Adrian the fourth Bishop of Rome an Englishman borne in the towne of Saint Albous who before time had bin sente into Norway to instruct that lande in the Christian religion where he learned perfectly the state of Ireland how that although Christ was there taught and beleeued yet the multitude being a furious and sauage generation were growen to suche a licentious and shamefull kinde of libertie making no accounte of the necessarie pointes of doctrine more than serued their sensuall and wilfull lustes that it was greatly to bee doubted least they would at length vtterly abandon Christianitie and giue themselues ouer to a beastly order of liuing nothing agreeable with the lawes and rites of other people that professed Christes Religion Hereto Henry the second Henry the second of that name King of England presuming vpon the Popes fauour that was his borne subiect in the very first yeere of his raigne had sente Ambassadors to Rome for licence to attempt the conquest of Irelande Pope Adrian wishing that a reformation of the abuses in that people might be had granted his Bull for proofe of his consent to king Henries request which Alexander that succeeded him confirmed and ratifyed with like conditions as his predecessor Adrian had giueÌ„ forth y e same Now when Dermote was come in the nicke to further by occasion this enterprise thus pretended by Henry aforehand The offer of Dermucius to king Henry hee presented his complaint profering the interest of his Crowne with condition hee mighte be restored to some parte of his lands See more here in England This matter beeyng thus broched although King Henry had his handes full of warres with the Frenchmen yet hee receyued Dermote into his protectioÌ„ taking of him both his bond of subiection and othe of fidelitie and where the Kyng coulde not then attende to goe with hym ouer into Irelande yet bycause of the earnest suite that Dermote made for speede of assistaunce hee sente him into Englande honorably attended and furnished with hys letters patents the tenor whereof ensueth Henry King of Englande The tenor of King Henries letters with the whiche Dermote returneth into England Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Earle of Anion to all our faithfull subiects Englishmen NormaÌ„s Welchmen and Scottes and to all other nations whatsoeuer subiecte to our Dominion sendeth greeting When these letters shall come to your handes know ye that we haue receyued Dermot Prince of Leynister into y e bosome of our grace and beneuolence Wherefore whiche of you soeuer oure louing subiects within the limits of our dominions will imploy your aids to help him foreward and restore him as our liege man
portion of the bloud of our Sauior He therfore being desirous to haue some part thereof so intreated hym that had the keping of it that he obteined his desire brought it ouer wyth hym into Englande bestowyng a third part thereof after his fathers deceasse in the Abbeye of Hayles as it were to adorne and enryche the same bycause that therein bothe hys father and hys mother were buryed The bloud of Hayles and the other two partes hee dydde reserue in his owne custodie tyll at lengthe moued vppon suche deuotion as was then vsed hee founded an Abbey a little from his manour of Berkhamsted which abbey was named Ashrugge Ashrugge abbey built Bonnehommes in the which he placed Monkes of the order of Bonnehommes being the first that euer had bin seene of that order here in England And herewith he also assigned the two other partes of that bloud to the same Abbey Whervpon followed great resort of people to those two places induced therevnto by a certaine blynde deuotion The lord Henry sonne to the king of Almayn murdered in Italy Henrye the brother of thys Edmunde and son to the foresayde Kyng of Almayne as hee retourned from Affrike where hee hadde bene wyth the Prince Edwarde was stayne at Viterbo in Italy whither he was come about businesse whiche he had to do with the Pope by the hand of Guy de Montfort the sonne of Symon de Mountfort Earle of Leycester in reuenge of the same Symons death This murder was coÌ„mitted afore the high aultar as the same Henrye kneeled there to heare diuine seruice The foresayd Guy vpon that murder coÌ„mitted fled vnto his father in law the Earle of Anguilare as then gouernour of Tuskayn There was at Viterbo the same tyme Philippe king of Fraunce returning homewards from the iorney which his father made into Affrik where he died Also Charles king of Sicile was there present whome the sayde Guy then serued Both those Kyngs were put in muche blame for that the murder and wilfull escape was done and suffred in their presence and no pursute made after the murderer Boniface the Archbish of Canterbury after he had ruled the sea .xxxvij. yeres departed this life And after his deceasse Robert Kuvvarby Archebishoppe of Canterbury about two yeres or more was one Roberte Kylwarbye appointed in hys place by Pope Gregorie whiche Robert was the xlvj Archbishop that hadde gouerned the 〈◊〉 of Canterburye About the moneth of Iune there fell great debate and discorde betwixte the Monkes of Norwiche and the Citizens there An afâ—… tvvâ—… 〈◊〉 Moâ—…s 〈◊〉 Châ—… Nâ—… Whiche increased so farfoorth that at lengthe the Citizens wyth great violence assaulted the Monasterie fited the gates and forced the fyre so with reede and drye wood that the church with the bookes and all other ornamentes of the same and all houses of office belonging to that Abbey were cleane breâ—…ned wasted and destroyed so that nothing 〈◊〉 preserued excepte one little Chapell The Kyng hearing of this rioâ—… â—…dde to Norwiche and causyng inquirie to be made therof thirtie young men of the Citie were condemned hanged and brente Thirtie of 〈◊〉 Câ—… Noâ—…â—…ged and 〈◊〉 to the greate griefe of the other Citisens for they thoughte that the Priour of the place was the occasion of all that mischiefe who hadde got togither armed men and tooke vppon hym to keepe the â—…ffray and Churche by force of armes but the Prâ—… was well ynoughe borne oute and defended by the Byshoppe of Norwyche as their named Roger. The King returnyng by Sainte Edmâ—… Burye after hee hadde doone hys deuotions to Sainct Edmundes shrine began to waxe somewhat crasye but after hauing a little recouered his helth he called a Counsell there wherein he went aboute to haue taken order for the punishment of rebels but his sycknesse agayne inâ—…ing he brake vp the assembly and with al speede hasted to London After this he kept on his iourney till he came vnto Parys where hee was honourably receyued of the Frenche Kyng and from thence he went to Burdeaux and there remayned till after his fathers death In this meane time King Henry being returned to London from Sainct Edmundes Burye as before ye An. reg 57. haue heard his sicknesse so encreased 〈◊〉 that â—…aâ—…y he died there at Westminster the sixteenth daye of Nouember in the yeare of our Sauiour 12â—…2 after he hadde lyued threescore and fyue yeres King Henrye departeth thys lyfe and reigned fiftie sixe yeares and .xxvij. dayes A little before his deathe when hee perceyued that he coulde no longer lyue The Earle of Gloucester he caused the erle of Gloucester to come afore him and to be newly sâ—… to keepe the peace of the lande to the â—…e of his sonne Prince Edwarde Moreouer Kyng Henry had three daughters by the sayde Eleanore as Margarete married to Alexander K. of Scots Beatrice which the duke of Britayn had to wife and Catherine whiche died before she was mariageable he was of body well cast and strong â—…s proportion 〈◊〉 body of a good stature in heigth well fauored of face with the lidde of on of his eyes comming downe so as it almost couered the apple of the same eye Of nature he was curteous 〈◊〉 conditions and of stomacke rather noble thaÌ„ stoute a deuoute Prince and liberall towardes the poore and needie He wanted not yet dispraise in some poyntes namely for that in ordering of things and weightye affaires he vsed small consideration he was also noted to be a great taker of money by loanes taâ—…s and Subsidies But therevnto he was enforced by necessitie to beare the charges of warre and other publike affaires than of any couetous mynde on purpose to serue his owne turne What Captaines of honoure among the Nobilitie liued in his tyme it maye appeare by the course of the historye of his tyme. Of sundry learned menne these wee fynde mencioned in Mayster Bales Centuries and others Walter of Couentrie an historiographer Radulphus Niger that wrote bothe histories and other treatises Gervasius de Melkeley Albricius of London Roberte Curson a man excellently learned bothe in diuine and humain letters so that comming to the Courte of Rome he there grew in suche estimation that he became a Cardinall of whome thys wythnesse wee fynde recorded by Matthewe Westmonasteriensis and Mathew Paris At the takyng of Damiate a Citie in Egypte there was wyth Pelagius the Cardinall of Alba the Popes Legate mayster Roberte Curson an Englishe man a most famous clerke borne of a noble house and Cardinall of the church of Rome These are reported to florish in the days both of King Iohn and Kyng Henry his son in whose time also ther liued other lerned men as these Hughe Kirkested Richarde of Ely Peter Henham Iohn Giles or de Sancto Egidio an excellent phisitioÌ„ Caducan a Welchman borne and Bishoppe of Bangore Alexander a singuler lerned man that wrote dyuers and many treatises
aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie bothe in verse and prose Also Steephen Langton that for his singuler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archebishop of Canterbury againste the will of Kyng Iohn in whiche quarell so greate trouble ensued as before ye haue partly heard Ralfe Coggeshall also liued in kyng Henryes dayes that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe Niger he was abbot of Coggeshall abbey in Essex wherof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of saint Sauiour a Chanon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hales a frier of the order of the minors who wrote many treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a moste lerned phisition and no lesse expâ—… Philosophie the Maâ—…tals Ther is also remembred by maâ—…ter Bâ—…e the Earle of Chester Randulf the thâ—… and laste of that name who hauing greate knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this lande compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his greate skill therin Alexander Wendock Bishop of Chester Iohn Bâ—…e Edmund Riche Robert Riche â–ª Henry Bratton that is excellent lawyer who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name entituled de consuâ—… inibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Raufe Fresborne Laurence Somerâ—…oâ—… brother as is thought to Roberte Somerâ—…oâ—… at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a phisition Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Stephen Langton Richarde Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwoode Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godarde Vincent of Couentrye Albeâ—…e Vâ—…er Richarde Wiche Iohn Basing alias de Basing Stoke Roger Waltham Wylliam Seningham Robert Grosted that lerned byshop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the lerned will remayn whilest the world lasteth Edward the fyrste 1272. An. reg 1. EDVVARDE the firste of that name after the Conquest beganne hys reigne ouer the Realme of of Englande â—…Vil Harison 〈◊〉 his chronoâ—…gie the xvj daye of NoueÌ„ber in the yere of the world 5239. of our Lorde .1272 of the Saxons â—…4 after the conquest 206. the vacation of the Empire after the deceasse of Frederike the the seconde as yet enduring though shortly after in the yere next following Radulf of Habspurge was elected Emperor in the third yeare of Philippe the third as then reigning in Fraunce and Alexander the thirde as yet lyuyng in gouernemente of the Scottishe Kyngdome Thys Edwarde the first when his father dyed beyng aboute the age of .xxxv. yeares olde was as then in the holy lande or rather in his iourney homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the â—…aÌ„d after his father was departed this life 〈◊〉 VVest â—…vve Seale â—…de assembled at the new TeÌ„ple in London and causing a new scale to be made they ordeyned faithfull ministers and officers which shuld haue the treasure in keeping and the administration of iustice for the mayntenaunce of peace and tranquilitie wythin the lande and on the .xxij. daye of Nouember hee was proclaymed Kyng 〈◊〉 Dunst who after he had remained a time in the holy laÌ„d and perceyued himselfe destitute of suche ayde as hee looked for at the handes bothe of the Christians and Tartarians â—…at VVâ—… he left in the Citie of Acon certayn stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards 1273. arriuing first in Sicill where of Charles Kyng of that lande hee was honorably receiued and conueyed til he came vnto Caâ—…ta Vecchia in Italy where Pope Gregorye as then laye with his Courte of whome as of his olde friende that had bene wyth hym in the holy land he obteined that Erle Aldebrandino Roffo and Guy of Mountfort that had murthered the Lord Henry eldest sonne to Richarde Kyng of Almain might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged hymselfe â—…y de Montâ—… excoâ—…e but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate as a violatour of the churche a murderer and a Traytour so as he was disenherited turn vnto the fourth generation til he had reconciled hymselfe to the church After this it is wonderfull to remember with what great honor kyng Edward was receyued of the Cities as he passed throughe the countreys of Tuskayne and Luâ—…ldy At his comming ouer the mountains at Ehâ—…n in Burgundy he was at a Iustes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men against the Englishmen the honor wherof remained with the Englishmen In this Torney the fight of the footmen was greate for the Englishemenne beeyng sore prouoked slewe manye of the Frenche footemenne but bycause they were but raskalles no greate accompte was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoyle of them that were ouerthrowen King Edward passing foorth came to the Frenche court where of his cousin germayn king Phillippe he was ioyfully receyued Here King Edwarde doing homage to the Frenche Kyng for the landes whiche he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce passed into Guyenne An. Reg. 2. Mat. VVest A disme graunted to the king and his brother A Tenthe of of the Clergye was graunted this yeare to the Kyng and to his brother Edmund Erle of Leycester and Lancaster by the Popes appointment for two yeares a chaplein of the Pope a Eascoin borne named Reymond being sent into EnglaÌ„d for that purpose who gaue parte vnto them and parte thereof he kept to himselfe 1274 towardes hys charges but the moste parte was reserued to the Popes disposing Whilest the Kyng remained in Gascoigne he had somewhat to doe againste certaine rebelles as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from hym The Castelles belongyng to the saide Gaston he subdued but his person he coulde not meete with Finally after he had set order in things aswell in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyonde the seas he hasted homewards Nic. Triuet K. Edvvard his returne home and came to London the seconde daye of August where he was receyued wyth all ioye that might be deuised The streetes were hanged wyth riche cloths of silke arras and tapestrie Mat. VVest the Aldermen and Burgesses of the citie threwe out of theyr wyndows handfulles of golde and siluer to signifye the greate gladnesse which they had conceyued of his safe returne the Cundits ran plentifully wyth white wine red that eche treature myght drink his fill Vpon the xix day of Auguste in this seconde yeare of hys raygne he was crowned at Westminster togyther with his wife Quene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury At this coronation were present Alexander Kyng of Scottes and Iohn Earle of Britayn with their wiues that were sisters to Kyng Edward The Kyng of Scots did homage vnto Kyng Edward for the Realme of Scotlande in like maner as other the kyngs of Scotlande before hym had done to other Kyngs of England auncetours to this Kyng
they were mured in so that oute they coulde not gette They lay there showting and crying seuen dayes togyther and were hearde of manye but none came to helpe them and so finally they perished Now after that these wicked people had thus destroyed the duke of Lancasters house and done what they coulde deuise to his reproch The lawiers lodgings in the temple â—…nt by the rebels they went to the Temple and burnt the men of lawes lodgings with their bookes writings and all that they might lay hande vpon Also the house of S. Iohns by Smithfielde they set on fire so that it burned for the space of seuen dayes togither On Friday a great number of them esteemed to .xx. thousande went to the Manour of Heyburie that belonged also to the Lorde of Saint Iohns and setting fire on it sought vtterly to destroy all the whole buildings about it They were nowe deuided into three partes one vnder the leading of Iacke Strawe tooke in hande to ruinate that house and an other number of them lay on Mile ende greene and the thirde companie kept vpon the Tower hill and woulde not suffer anye vittayles to be conueyed into the Tower where the king at that tyme was lodged and was put in suche feare by those rude people that hee suffered them to enter into the Tower where they soughte so narrowly for the Lorde Chauncellour The L. Chanâ—…elor and the L. Treasurer â—…wne out of â—…eÌ„ Tower 〈◊〉 to death â—…y the rebels that fynding him in the Chapell they drewe him forth togyther with the Lorde Treasorer and on the Tower hill without reuerence of theyr estates and degrees with greate noyse and fell cryes they stroke off theyr heades There were also beheaded the same tyme by those rude people one of the kings seruaunts that was a Sergeant at armes called Iohn Legge who had vsed himselfe somewhat extreemely in gathering vp of the pole money as by one writer it appeareth â—…h VVals Also to make vp the messe they beheaded a Franciscan Frier whom thee had taken there the same time for malice of the Duke of Lancaster bycause he was verie familiar with him Some write that this Frier was Confessor and other say that he was Phisition to the King but whatsoeuer he was the Commons chopped off his head to beare the other companie not sparing for any respect that might be alledged in any of their behalfes The same day also they beheaded manye others as well English men as Flemings for no cause in the worlde but onely to satisfie the crueltie of the Commons that then were in theyr kingdome for it was a sport to them when they gat any one amongst them that was not sworne to them and seemed to myslike of their doings The raging rebels make a pastime to kil meÌ„ or if they bare but neuer so little hatred to him streyghtwayes to plucke off his Hoode with such a yelling noyse as they tooke vp amongst them and immediatelye to come thronging into the streetes and stryke off hys heade Neither had they any regarde to sacred places for breaking into the Churche of the Augustine Friers they drew forth thirtene Flemings No respect of place with the rebels and beheaded them in the open streetes and out of the parishe Churches in the Citie they tooke forth .xvij. and lykewyse stroke of theyr heades wythout reuerence eyther of the Churche or feare of God But they continuing in theyr mischieuous purpose shewed their malice specially against straungers so that entring into euery streete lane and place where they might finde them they brake vp their houses murthered them whiche they founde wythin and spoyled theyr goodes in most outragious maner Likewise they entred into Churches as before yee haue heard into Abbeyes Monasteries The outragious dealings of the rebels and other houses namely of men of law whiche in semblable sorte they ransacked They also brake vp the prisons of Newgate and of both the Counters destroyed the bookes and set prisoners at libertie and likewise the Sanctuarie men of Saint Martyne le grand And so likewise dyd they at Westminster where they brake open the Eschequer and destroyed the ancient bookes and other Recordes there They that entred the Tower vsed themselues most presumptuously and no lesse vnreuerently agaynst the princesse of Wales mother to the K. for thrusting into hir ChaÌ„ber they offred to kisse hir and swasht themselues downe vpon hir bed putting hir into suche feare that shee fell into a sowne and being taken vp and recouered was had to the water side and put into a Barge and coÌ„ueyed to the place called the Queenes Wardrobe or the tower Ryall where she remayned all that day and night following as a woman halfe deade till the King came to recomfort hir It was straunge to consider in what feare the Lordes knightes and gentlemen stoode of the cruell proceedings of those rude base people For where there were six huÌ„dred armed men and as many archers in the tower aâ—… that present there was not one that durst gainsay theyr doings Finally when they hadde cased theyr stomackes wyth the spoyling burning and defacing of sundrye places they became more quiet and the king by the aduice of such as were theÌ„ about him The K. offreth the rebels pardoÌ„ vpon good deliberation of counsaile offred to theÌ„ pardon and his peace with condition that they should cease from burning and ruinating of houses from killing and murthering of men and depart euerie man to his home without more adoe and there to tarrie for the kings Charters confirmatorie of the same pardon The Essex men were content with this offer as they that were desirous to see their wiues and children being waxen wearie of continuall trauaile and paynes which they were constrayned to take Froissart The king went forth vnto Mile ende and there declared vnto the coÌ„mons that they shoulde haue charters made to them of his grauÌ„t to make them all free And further that euery shire towne lordship and libertie should haue banners of his armes deliuered vnto them for a confirmation of his graunt Herevpon they seemed well appeased and the king rode to the Queenes Wardrobe otherwise called the Tower ryall to visit his mother and so did comfort hir so well as he coulde and taried with hir there all night The Essex men satisfied with the kings promises immediately departed homewarde They appoynted yet certaine of their companie to remayne still and tarie for the kings Charters The Kentish men also remayned and were as busie in maner the next day being Saterday in all kinde of mischieuous dealings as they had bene before to wit in murthering of men ouerthrowing and burning of houses The king therfore sent vnto them such as declared in what sort their fellowes were gone home well satisfied and from thenceforth to liue in quiet and the same forme of peace he was contented to graunt vnto them if it lyked them to accept the
Matelonne or Martelonne the lord de la Valle and the bastard of Bourbon with other to the number as some haue writtē of fiue C. But Enguerant de Monstrellet affirmeth that vpon their returne into Fraunce there wāted not aboue .lx. persons of all their cōpanies After they had lain thus one against an other y e space of .viij. dayes as before is sayde vitails began to fail so that they were enforced to dislodge The Frēch Welchmē withdrew into Wales and though the Englishe men followed yet empeached with the desart grounds and barren coūtry through which they must passe as ouer felles and craggie mountaines from hill to dale from marish to wood from naught to worse as Hall sayth without vitailes or succor the king was of force constrained to retire with his army and returne againe to Worcester in which returne the enimies took certaine cariages of his laden with vytayles The French men after the armies were thus withdrawne returned into Britain The French men returne home making small bragges of their painfull iourney This yeare at London An. reg ◅ the Earle of Arundell maried the bastard daughter of the king of Portingale the king of Englande and the Queene with theyr presence honouring the solemnitie of that feast whiche was kept wyth all sumptuous royaltie the morrowe after Saint Katherines daye And on the day of the Conception of our Ladie the Ladie Philip King Henries daughter was proclaymed Queene of Denmarke Norwey and Sweden in presence of suche Ambassadours as the last Sommer came hither from the king of those Countreys to demaund hir in mariage for him and had so trauayled in the matter that finally they obteyned This yeare the first of Marche 1406 A parliament a Parliament began which continued almost all this yeare for after that in the lower house they hadde denyed a long time to graunt to any subsidie yet at length a little before Christmasse in the .viij. yeare of his raign they granted a .xv. A fiftenth gr◅ted by the te◅poraltie to the losse and great domage of the comunaltie for through lingring of time the expenses of knights and burgesses grewe almost in value to the sum that was demaunded Moreouer A new kind◅ of subsidie g◅ted by the clergie by the Clergie a new kinde of subsidie was graunted to the King to bee leuied of stipendarie priests and Friers mēdicants other such religious men as sung for the dead celebrating as they termed it Anniuarsaries euery of thē gaue halfe a marke in reliefe of other of the Clergie that had still borne the burthen for them before Whervpon now they murmured and grudged sore for that they were thus charged at that present The same time the Erle of Northumberland and the Lorde Bardolfe warned by the Lord Dauid Fleming that there was a conspiracie practised to delyuer them into the King of Englandes hands fledde into Wales to Owen Glendouer This cost the Lorde Fleming his life The l. Fleming left ◅ life for g◅ knowledge the erle of ◅thumberland of that wh◅ was m◅◅galest him for after it was knowne that hee hadde disclosed to the Earle of Northumberlande what was ment agaynst him and that the Earle therevpon was shyfted awaye certaine of the Scottes fiue the said Lord Fleming Whervpon no small grudge rose betwixt those that so slue him and the sayde lord Flemings friends For this other matters such dissention sprung vp amongst the Scottish Nobilitie that one durst not trust another Dessenti◅◅mōg the ◅tish nobilitie so that they were glad to sue for a truce betwixt Englande and them whiche was graunted to endure for one yeare as in some bookes we finde recorded This truce being obteyned Robert King of Scotland vpon considerations as in the Scottish historie ye may read more at large sent hys eldest sonne Iames intituled prince of Scotland a childe not past nine yeres of age to be conueyed into Fraunce ◅ewen yeares sayth Hard. vnder the conduct of the Earle of Orkency The prince of Scotland stayd here in Englād and a Bishop in hope that hee myght there both remayne in safetie and also learne the French tongue But it fortuned that as they sayled neare to the Englishe coast about Flambrough heade in Holdernesse their shippe was taken and stayed by certaine Mariners of Claye a towne in Norffolke that were abrode the same time and so he and all his companie being apprehended the xxx of Marche was conueyed to Wyndsore where though he had letters from his father which he presented to the king conteyning a request in his sonnes behalfe for fauour to bee shewed towardes him if by chaunce hee landed within any of his dominions yet was he deteyned and as wel he himselfe as the Earle of Orkney was committed to safe keeping in the tower of London but the Byshop got away and escaped as some write by what means I know not By the Scottishe writers were finde that thys chaunced in the yeare .1404 that is two yeares before the time noted in diuerse English writers as Tho. Wals and other But Harding sayth it was in the .ix. yere of king Henries raigne to wit in An. 1408 but whensoeuer it chanced it is to be thought that there was no truce at that pri◅nt betweene the two realmes but that the war to as rather open sithe diuerse Englishe rebelles styll remayned in Scotlande Hall and were there succored to the high displeasure of King Henrie By authoritie of the Parliament that all this time continued the Braytons that serued the Queene with two of his daughters were banished the realme Robert Halome Chauncellor of Oxforde Rob. Holome Archbishop of Yorke as then beeing in the Popes Court of Rome was created Archbishop of Yorke Moreouer the same time the Pope gaue vnto Thomas Langley the bishoprike of Durham which by the death of Walter Skirlaw was thē voyde In the sommer of this yeare the Ladie Philip the kings yonger daughter was sent ouer vnto hir affianced husband Erick king of Dēmark The K. and the Queene brought hir to Lyane where she toke shipping Tho. VVals Norway Sweden being cōueied thither with great pomp and there maried to the said king where she tasted according to y e cōmon speech vsed in praying for the successe of suche as matche togither in mariage both ioy some sorow amōg There attended hir thither Hērie Bowet Bishop of Bath and the L. Richard brother to the duke of Yorke An. reg 8. The Duke of Yorke restored a◅ liberty In the Parliament which yet continued the Duke of Yorke was restored to his former libertie estate and dignitie where many supported that he had bin dead long before that time in pryson Edmond Holland Erle of Kent was in suche fauour with king Henrie The erle of kent in fauour with the king that he not onely aduanced him to high offices and great honors but also to his great costs
scisme and withall putting the Pope in remembrance what mischief and destruction of people hadde chaunced by the same scisme so as if hee woulde well consider the miserable state of things he would surely followe the example of the true mother that contending before Salomō for hir child with the counterfeyt mother chose rather to giue place than to see hir childe cut in peeces These and the lyke matters to vtter what desire he had to haue an vnitie in the Church he declared frankly in his letters directed to the Pope so as it might appeare to the worlde how soberly and modestly hee sought to enduce the Pope to procure a peace and concorde in the Church but what his perswasions profited it appeareth in the hystorie of Italie Wicklife doc◅ maynteyned by the lear◅d This yeare certaine learned men in Oxforde and other places publikely in theyr Sermons mainteyned and set forth the opinions and conclusions of Wicklife This troubled the Bishops and other of the Clergie sore insomuch that in their Conuocation house the .xxvj. of Iune by a speciall mandate of the Lorde Chauncellor in presence of the procurators regents and other as Richard Courtney Richarde Talbot Nicholas Souche Walter Midforde and suche like in greate multitude sentence was pronounced by Iohn Welles doctor of the Canon law agaynst the bookes of Iohn Wicklife doctor of diuinitie intituled Sentence pronounced against Wiclif◅◅kes De Sermone in monte Triologorum de Simonia de perfectione statum de ordine Christiano de gradibus Cleri Ecclesia and to these was added the third treatise which he compiled of L◅gious of Sophistrie These bookes and the conclusions in the same conteyned the Chancellour of the Vniuersitie of Oxford by common consent and assent of the regents and not regentes of the same Vniuersitie reproued disanulled and condemned inhibiting on paine of the greate euesse and deprination of all degrees scholasticall that none from thenceforth shoulde affyrme ◅eache or preache by anye maner of meanes or wayes the same heritecall bookes as they tearmed them conteyning anye the lyke opinions as he taught and set forth in the same bookes This yeare aboute Mydsommer Fabian Iustes in Smith field wer royall Iustes holden at London in Smithfield betwixt the Seneshall of Heynault and certaine Herewyers chalengers and the Erle of Sommerset certaine Englishmen defendants The Welch Rebell Owen Glendouer made an ende of his wretched life Owen Glendouer endeth his life in great misery in this tenth yeare of K. Henries reigne being driuen now in his latter time as we find recorded to such miserie that in maner dispayring of all comfort hee fledde into desart places and solitarie Caues where beeyng destitute of all reliefe and succour dreading to shewe his face to any creature and finally lacking meate to sustayne nature for pure hunger and lacke of foode miserably pyned away and dyed This yeare Thomas Beaufort Erle of Surrey was made Chancellour An. reg 1◅ Officers made and Henry Scrope Lord Treasorer A Parliament began this yere in the quindene of S. Hillarie 1410 A Parliament in whiche the Commons of the lower house exhibited a byll to the King Lords of the vpper house conteyning in effect as followeth To the most excellent Lorde our King Tho. VVals Fabian A supplication to the king and to all the Nobles in this present Parliament assembled your faythfull commons do humbly signifie that our soueraigne Lorde the king myght haue of the temporall possessions landes and reuennes which are lewdly spent consumed and wasted by the Bishops Abbottes and Priors within this Realme so much in value as woulde suffice to finde and sustaine 150. Earles .1500 knightes 6200. esquiers and one hundred Hospitals more than now be The King as some write vpon aduised consideration hereof had mislyked of the motion Tho. VVals and therevpon cōmaunded that from thenceforth they should not presume to studie about any such matters An other thing the cōmons sued to haue graunted vnto them but could not obtein which was that Clerks conuicted should not frō thenceforth be deliuered to the Bishops prison Moreouer they demaunded to haue the statute either reuoked or qualified which had beene established by authoritie of Parliament in the second yeare of this kings raigne against such as were reputed to be Here◅kes or Lollards by force whereof it was prouided that wheresoeuer suche maner of persons shoulde be founde and knowne ◅o preach or teach their erronious doctrine they should be attached with the kings writ brought to the next gaole but the king seemed so highly to fauour the Cleargie King Henry a fauorer of the Clergy that the Commons were answered plainly they should not come by their purpose but rather that the sayde statute shoulde be made more rigorous and sharpe for the punishment of such persons Iohn Badby brent Tho. VVals During this Parliament one Iohn Badby a Taylor or as some write a Smith being cōuict of heresie was brought into Smithfield and there in a tonne or pipe burnt to death The prince being present at the executiō offreth hym pardon in pitiful maner the kings eldest sonne the Lord Henrie Prince of Wales beeing present offred him his pardon first before the fire was kindled if he woulde haue recanted his opinions and after when the fire was kindled hearing him make a roaring noyse very pitifully the Prince caused the fyre to be plucked backe and exhorted him being sore amaskered to remember himselfe and renounce his opinions promysing hym not onelye lyfe but also three pens a day so long as hee lyued to be payde out of the Kings Coffers but hee hauing recouered his spirites againe Notable constancy of Badby refused the Princes offer choosing eftsoones to taste the fyre and so to die than to forsake his opinions Wherevpon the Prince commaunded that hee shoulde bee put into the Tonne againe from thenceforth not to haue any fauour or pardon at all and so it was done and the fyre put to hym againe and hee consumed to ashes The King demaunded in thys Parliament that it myght be graunted to him The kings demaund in the parliament to haue euerye yeare in whiche he helde not Parliament a tenth of the Cleargie and a fiftenth of the Laitie but the estates woulde not agree therevnto by reason whereof the Parliament continued tyll almost the myddle of May. A long Parliament A xv granted At length they graunted to gyue hym a fyftenth not without greate murmuring and grudgyng of the Communaltie Erle of Surrie deceaseth Aboute this season dyed the Lorde Thomas Beauford Erle of Surrey The .xj. of Aprill or thereaboutes the towne of Saint Omers was burnt by casuall fire togither with the Abbey in whiche towne was suche straunge and maruellous prouision of Engines Preparation made to win Calais and all maner of furniture and preparation for the winning of Calais as the like had neuer bene seene
shoutes and clapping of hands The Lordes were shortly aduertised of the louing consente whiche the commons frankely and freely of their owne free willes had gyuen wherevpon incontinently they all with a conuenient number of the most substanciall commons repayred to Baynards Castell makyng iust and true reporte of their election and admission and the louing assent of the commons The Earle after long pausing first thanked God of his greate grace and benefite then towards him shewed and the Lords and coÌ„mons also for their hartie fauoure and assured fidelitie notwithstanding like a wise Prince he alledged his insufficiencie for so great a roomth weightie burthen as lacke of knowledge want of experience and diuers other qualities to a gouernour apperteining but yet in conclusion beyng perswaded by the Archbyshop of Caunterburie the Byshoppe of Exeter and other Lordes then presente The Earle of Marche taketh vpon 〈◊〉 as King hee agreed to their petition and tooke vpon him the charge of the Kingdome as forfeited to him by breache of couenauntes established in Parliamente on the behalfe of Kyng Henry But now before we proceede any further sith the raigne of King Henrye may seeme heere to take ende we will specifie some such learned meÌ„ as liued in his time Iohn Leland surnamed the rider in respect of the other Iohn Leland that paynefull antiquarie of our time wrote dyuers treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Haynton a Carmelite or white Friet as they called them of Lincolne Roberte Colman a Frantiscane Frier of Norwich and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxford WilliaÌ„ White a Priest of Kent professing y e doctrine of Wicklife and forsaking the order of the Romayne Churche married a wife but continued his office of Preaching till at length in the yeare 1428. he was apprehended and by William B. of Norwiche and the Doctors of the Friers Mendicantes charged with thirtie articles which he maynteyned contrarie to the doctrine of the Romane Church then in vse and in September the same yeare suffered death by fire Alexander Carpenter a learned man set forthe a Booke called Destructorium Vitiorum wherin he enueygheth against the Prelates of the Churche of that time for their crueltie vsed in persecuting the poore and godly Christians Richarde Kendale an excellente Gramarian Iohn Bate Warden of the white Friers in Yorke but borne in the bordures of Wales an excellent Philosopher and a diuine he was also seene in y e Greeke tong a thing rare in those dayes Peter Basset Esquier of the priuie chamber to King Henrye the fifth whose life he wrote Iohn Pole a priest that wrote the life of S. Walburgh daughter to one Richard a noble man of this Realme of Englande whiche Walburg as hee affirmeth builded our Lady Churche in Andwerp Thomas Ismaelite a Monke of Sion Walter Hilton a Chartreaux Monke also of Sheene eyther of these wrote certaine treatises full of superstition as Iohn Bale noteth Tho. Walden so called of the Towne where he was borne but his fathers surname was Netter a white Frier of London and the three and twentith prouinciall gouernour of his order a man vndoubtedly learned and throughly furnished with cunning of the Scholes but a sore enimie to them y t professed the doctrine of Wicklife writing sundrye greate volumes and treatises againste them hee dyed at Rouen in Normandie the seconde of Nouember in the yere .1430 Richard Vllerston borne in Lancashire wrote diuers treatises of Diuinitie Peter Clearke a student in Oxforde and a defender of Wicklifes doctrine wherevpoÌ„ when he feared persecution heere in England he fled into Bohenie but yet at length he was apprehended by the Imperialistes and dyed for it as some write Fabian and Caxton but in what order is not expressed Roberte Hownde slow a religious man of an house in Howndeslow beside London wherof he tooke his surname Thomas WalsinghaÌ„ borne in Northfolke in a Towne there of the same name but professed a Monke in the Abbey of Sainte Albons a diligente historiciâ—…ie Iohn Tilney a white Frier of Yermouths but a student in Cambridge and proued an excellent diuine Richarde Fleming a Doctor of diuinitie professed in Oxford and by the King aduanced to the gouernement of the Bishopricke of Lincolne he founded Lincolne colledge in Oxford in which Vniuersitie he had bin studente Iohn Lowe borne in Worcestershire an Augustine Frier a Doctor of diuinitie and prouinciall in England of his order and by King Henry the sixth made firste Bishop of Saint Assaph and after remoued from thence to Rochester Thomas Ringstede the yonger not the same y t was Byshop but a doctor of the lawe and Vicar of Mildenhall in Suffolke a notable preacher and wrote diuers treatises Iohn Felton a doctor of Diuinitie of Magdalene Colledge in Oxforde Nicholas Botlesham a Carmelite Frier borne in Cambridgeshire and student firste in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and after in Paris where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Rudburne a Monke of Winchester and an Historiographer Iohn Holbroke borne in Surrey a greate Philosopher and well seene in the Mathematikes Peter Paine an earnest professor of Wiclifes doctrine and fearing persecution heere in England fled into Boheme where he remained in great estimation for his greate learning and no lesse wisedome Nicholas Vpton a Ciuilian wrote of Heraldry of colours in armorie and of the duetie of chiualrie William Beckley a Carmelite Frier of Sandwich and warden of the house there a diuine and professed degree of Schole in Cambridge Iohn Torp a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Iohn Capgraue borne in Kent an Augustine Frier proceeded Doctor of diuinitie in Oxforde was admitted prouinciall of his order and proued without controuersie the best learned of anye of that order of Friers heere in England as Iohn Bale affirmeth hee wrote manye notable volumes and finally departed this life at Lynne in Northfolke the twelfth of August in the yere 1464. which was in the fourth yeare of K. Edward the fourth Humfrey Duke of Gloucester Earle of Pembroke and Lorde Chamberlaine of Englande also protector of the Realme during the minoritie of his nephew King Henrye the sixth was both a greate fauourer of learned men and also very well learned himselfe namely in Astrologie whereof beside other things hee wrote a speciall treatise entituled Tabula directionum Iohn Whethamsted otherwise called Frumentarius was Abbot of Sainte Alboâ—…s and highly in fauoure with the good Duke of Gloucester last remeÌ„bred hee wrote diuers treatises and among other a booke as it were of records of things chancing whilest he was Abbot whiche booke I haue seene and partly in some parcell of this Kings time haue also followed Roger Onley borne in the West countrey as Bale thinketh was acensed of treason for practising with the Ladye Eleanor Cobham by sorcerie to make the King away and was therof condemned and dyed for it though he were innocent therof as some haue thought he wrote a treatise entituled Contra vulgi supersâ—…iones
also an other De sua innocentia Nicholas Cantlow a Welchman borne discended of an auntient family in Southwales as by Bale it should appeare became a Frier Carmelite in Bristow Henry WichinghaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche a notable diuine a greate Preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a Monke of Burie an excellente Poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of al other that practised the same within this land he trauelled through Fraunce and Italy to learne the languages and sciences how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge the workes whyche he wrote doe sufficiently testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent Phisition Iohn Blackney a religious man of the order of the Trinitie entituled De redemptione captiuorum and Prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Northfolke he was surnamed Blackney of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington Bishop of Bathe wrote againste the lawe Salique whereby the Frenchmen woulde seclude the Princes of this Realme from theyr title to the Crowne of Fraunce Iohn BaringhaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Ippeswich or Gippeswiche in Suffolke Dauid Boys borne in Wales and a Frier Carmelite professed in Gloucester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine Frier Michael Trigurie a Cornishe man borne whome for his excellencie in learning K. Henry the fifth appointed to be master or gouernoure whether ye list to call him of that schole or Vniuersitie which he instituted in the Citie of Caen in Normandie after hee had broughte it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a Monke of Sainte Albons Oswalde Anglicus a Monke of y e Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Peter de Sancta fide that is of Sainte Faith a Carmelite also of Norwiche Reginalde Pecocke Bishop of Chichester of whome yee haue heard before he was borne in Wales and Student in Oriall Colledge in Oxforde where hee proceeded doctor of Diuinitie hee wrote manye treatises touching the Christian religion Iohn â—…named Bâ—…ie of the towne where hee was borne an Augustine Frier in the Towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunâ—…te in Yorkshire of that worshipfull familie of y e Gascoignes there a Doctor of Diuinitie and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxforde William Stapilhart borne in â—…ente but by profession a white Frier in London Robert FuninghaÌ„ borne in Northfolke a Franciscane Frier in Norwich Nicholas Moâ—…ute an Historiographer Iohn ChaÌ„dler Chancellor of Welles William Botoner discended of a good house a Knight by degree and borne in Bristowe very studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stowe a Monke of Norwiche but Student in Oxeford where he proceeded doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Langley a Monke of Hulme Nicholas Bingey borne in a Towne of Northfolke of that name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrye Beauford Bishoppe of Winchester base sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention hee was aduanced to the dignitie of Cardinall by Pope Martine the fourth in the yeare .1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelite Frier William Coppinger master of the Vniuersitie of Oxford Thomas Stacie an experte Mathematicien and no lesse skilfull in Astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a Monke of Worcester William Sutton an Astrologicien Robert Balsacke wrote a booke entitled De re militari that is to saye of warre or cheualrie so that as is thoughte hee was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas DaÌ„do a Carmelite Frier of Marleburg hee wrote the life of Alphred Kyng of West Saxons William Grey borne of the noble house of the Greys of Codnor hee 〈◊〉 attayne to some excellencie of learning into Italy where hee hearde that noble Cleaâ—…e Guarinus Veronensis reede in Ferrarâ—… hee was preâ—…erred to the Bishopricke of Elie in the yeare .1454 by Pope Nicholas the fifth when Thomas Burchier was translated from thence to Caunterburie Iohn Kemp Archbishop of York and after remoued from thence to Caunterbury as before yee haue heard hee was made Cardinall of Saint Albine by Pope Eugene the fourth Adam Molins or Milner as Bale calleth hym keeper of the Kinges prittie Seale excellently learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt King Henry and the Duke of Yorke lost his head as many other did in time of those helliâ—…e tragedies God deliuer euerye Christian Realme from the like Thomas Chillenden a Doctor both of the lawe Ciuill and Canon became at length a Monke in Canterburie Roberte Bale surnamed the elder excellently learned in the lawes of the Realme was aduanced to the office of Recorder of London gathered as it were a Chronicle of the customes lawes foundatioÌ„s changes restoring Magistrates offices orders and publique assemblies of the Citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same Citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the actes of King Edwarde the thirde hee departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .1461 euen about the beginning of the raigne of King Edward the fourth vnto whome we will nowe agayne returne King Edward the fourth An. reg 1. Edward the .iiij. AFTER that thys noble Prince Edward Erle of March had consented to take vpoÌ„ him y e gouernemente of thys Kingdome of Englande through perswasion of the Prelates and other of the nobilitie as before ye haue hearde the morow next ensuing being the fourth of March he rode to the Church of Saint Paule The Earle of Marche taketh vpon him as King and there offered and after Te Deum song with greate solemnitie hee was conueyd to Westminster and there set in the hall with the Scepter royal in his hand where to all the people there in great number assembled His title declared his title and clayme to the Crowne of England was declared two maner of wayes the first as sonne and heire to Duke Richard hys father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of Parliament and forfeiture committed by King Henry Wherevpon it was agayne demaunded of the commons if they woulde admitte and take the sayde Earle as their Prince and soueraigne Lord whiche all with one voyce cryed yea yea This agreement then being thus concluded he entred into Westminster Churche vnder a Canapie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present hee returned by water to London He is proclaymed King and was lodged in the Bishops palais and on the morrow after he was proclaymed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth throughout the Citie This was in the yeare of the world .5427 and after the birth of our sauiour .1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmas but after the vsuall accompt of the Church of England 1460. about the twentith of the Emperor Frederike the thirde the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth King of Fraunce and fyrste yeare of the raigne of Iames the
prosperitie in battayle agaynste his enimyes was maruellous hys dealing in tyme of perilles and daungers was colde and sober with great hardynesse If anye treason were conspired agaynste hâ—…m it came oute woonderfully Hys buyldings most goodly and after the newest east all of pleasure And so thys King lyuing all his tyme in fortunes fauour in high honour wealth and glorie for hys noble actes and prudent policies is woorthy to bee regystred in the Booke of fame least tyme the consumer of all worthie things shoulde blotte out the memorie of his name here in Earth whose foule wee truste lyueth in Heauen enioying the fruition of the Godhead and those pleasures prepared for the faythfull Of learned menne that lyued in hys dayes as Maister Bale noteth them these are recorded Firste George Rippeley a Carmelite Frier at Boston seene in the Mathematikes and wrote dyuerse Treatises and after hys decease was accounted a Nigromancien Iohn Erghom borne in Yorke a blacke Frier a doctour of Diuinitie professed in Oxforde studious of Prophesies as by the tytle of the workes whiche hee wrote it maye appeare Iohn Parceuall a Chartreux Monke Thomas Maillorie a Welchman borne wrote I wote not what of King Arthure and of the rounde Table Iohn Rousse borne in Warwikeshyre a diligent searcher of antiquities wherevpon few Libraries were any where to bee seene in Englande and Wales where he made not searche for the same and wrote sundrye Treatises of Hystoricall Argumentes He deceassed at Warwicke the fourtenth of Ianuarye in the yeare 1491. and was buryed in our Ladye Churche there Thomas Scrope otherwise surnamed Bradley descended of the noble familye of the Scropes professed sundrie kyndes of Religion as that of the order of Saint Benette and Saint Dominicke and likewyse hee became a Carmelite and last of all hee fell to and preached the Gospell in heare and sackecloth tyll hee vnderstoode hymselfe to bee in the displeasure of Walden and other that coulde not away with such singularitie in hym or other sounding as they tooke it to the daunger of bringing the doctrine of the Romishe Church in mislyking with the people for then hee withdrewe hymselfe to his house agayne and there remayned twentie yeares leading an Ankers lyfe but yet after that tyme hee came abroade and was aduaunced to bee a Bishoppe in Irelande Dromorensiâ—… Episcopus and wente to the Roades in Ambassade from whence being returned hee went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke teaching in townes and in the countrey abroade the tenne commaundements Hee lyued tyll hee came to bee at the poynte of an hundred yeares olde and departed thys lyfe the fiftenth daye of Ianuarie in the yeare of oure Lorde 1491. and was buryed at Lessolfe in Suffolke Iohn Tonneys a Diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche wrote certaine Rules of Grammer and other things printed by Richarde Pynson Geffrey surnamed the Grammarian Iohn Alcock Bishoppe of Elie chaunged a Nunâ—…ie at Cambridge into a Colledge named Iesus Colledge aboute the yeare of Chryst 1496. The chiefe cause of suppressing the Nunrie is noted to bee for that the Abbesse and other of the Conuent lyued dissolute lines Stephen Hawes a learned Gentleman and of suche reputation as hee was admitted to bee one of the priuie Chamber to King Henrie the seauenth William Byntre so called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne by profession a Carmelite Frier in Burnham a great diuine William Gasâ—…on an Augustine Frier in Liâ—…ne and at length becaâ—…e prouinciall of his order Roâ—…e Faâ—…n a Citizen and Marchaunt of London an Hystoriographer hee was in his time in good estimation for his wysedome and wealthe in the Citie so that hee bare office and was â—…cesse in the yere 1494 William Celling borne beside Feuer hauâ—… in Kente a Monke of Canterburie Thomas Bouerchier discended 〈◊〉 the noble â—…ge of the Earles of Essex was first Byshoppe of Ely and after remooued from â—…nte to Canterburye succeeding Iohn Kempe in that Arbishoppes Sea at length created by Pope Paule the seconde a Cardinal Philippe Bronâ—…de a Dominicke Frier a deuine Iohn Myles a Doctor of both the lawes Ciuill and Canon he â—…yed in Oxforde in the Colledge of Brâ—…semose newly founded in the dayâ—… of this King Henrye the seuenth by William Smyth Bishoppe of Lyncolne Richarde Shiâ—… Bishop of Chichester and imployed in Ambassadâ—… to diuerse Princes as a manne moste meete thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence Robert Viduns Vicar of Thakesteede in Essex and a Prebendarie Canon of Wâ—…lles an excellent Poete Peter Kenighale a Carmelites Frier but borne of Worshipfull lygnage in Fraunce hauing an Englisheman to his father was student in Oxforde and became a notable Preacher Iohn Mortan fyrst Bishoppe of Elie and after Archbishoppe of Canterbury the .lxiij. in number that ruled that Sea he was aduaunced to the dignitie of a Cardinall and by King Hâ—…e the seuenth made Lorde Chauncellour a worthye Counsaylour and a modest hee was borne of worshipfull Parentes in Dorseâ—…shire and departed this life in the yeare of oure Lorde 1500. Henrye Medwall Chaplaine to the sayde Morton Edmunde Dudley borne of noble Parentage studyed the lawes of this lande and profited highly in knowledge of the same hee wrote a booke intituled Arbor Reipublicae the â—…ret of the common wealth of this man yet haue heard before in the life of this king and more God wylling shall be saide in the beginning of the nexte king as the occasion of the Historie leadeth Iohn Bâ—…kingham an excellent Schootman William Blackney a Carmelite Frier a doctor of diuinity and a Nigthmancâ—… Vâ—…n .iiij. King Henry the eyghte H. the eight NOwe after the death of this noble Prince Henrie the seuenth 1509. An. Reg. 1. his sonne Henrie the viij began his raigne the .xxij. day of April in the yeare of the worlde .5475 after y e byrth of our sauioure 1509. and in the xviij yere of his age in the .xvj. yeare of Maximilian then being Emperour in the .xj. yeare of Lewes the .xij. that then raigned in Fraunce and in the .xx. of king Iames the fourth as then â—…sing ouer the Scottes Whose style was proclaymed by the blasse of a trumpet in the Citie of London Henry the eight proclamed king the xxiij daye of the sayde Moneth with muche gladnesse and reioysing of the people And the same day he departed from his manour of Richmonde to the Tower of London where he remained closely and secretely wyth hys Counsayle till the funeralles of his father were finished Polidor Although this king nowe comming to the Crowne was but yong as before is sayde yet hauing beene in his firste yeres trained vp in lerning dyd for respect of hys owne suretye and good gouernement of his people prudently by aduice of his graundmother the Countesse of Richmonde and Darbie elect and choose forth diuers of the moste wise and graue personages to bee of his priuie Counsayle namely such as he knewe
skarfe to the executioner and therwith the executioner kneeled downe and asked the Duke forgiuenesse and the duke said God forgiue thee and I do and when thou dost thine office I pray ther do it quickely and God haue mercie to thee Then stood there a man and said my Lorde how shall I do for the money y t you do owe me And the D. said alas good fellow I pray thee trouble me not now but go thy way to my officers TheÌ„ he knit a kercher about his face and kneled down and said Our father which art in heauen c. vnto the ende and then he saide Christ haue mercie vpon me and layde down his head on the block and the executioner tooke the Axe The ende of the Duke of Suffolke and at the firste chop stroke off his head held it vp to the people Suche was the ende of this Duke of Suffolke a man of high nobilitie by byrthe and of nature to his friende gentle and courteous more easie in deede to be led than was thought expedient of stomacke neuerthelesse stoute and hardie hastye and soone kindled but pacified streight againe and sorte if in his heate oughte had passed him otherwise than reason might seeme to beare vpright and plaine in his priuate dealings no dissembler nor wel able to beare iniuries but yet forgiuing and forgetting the same if the partie woulde seeme but to acknowledge his faint and seke reconcilement Bountifull hee was and very liberall somewhat learned himselfe and a greate fauorer of those that were learned so that to many he shewed himself a very Mecoenas no lesse free oÌ„co uetousnesse than voide of pride disdainful hautinesse of mind more regarding plaine meaning men than claw back flatterers and this vertue hee had hee coulde patiently heare his faultes told him by those whom he had in credit for their wisedome faithful meanings towards him although somtime he had not y e hap to reforme himself therafter Concerning this last offence for the which he died it is to be supposed be rather toke in hand that vnlawfull enterprice through others perswasion than of his owne motion for anye malicious ambition in himselfe But nowe to let this duke reste with God we will proceed with the storie The same day or as some haue noted the day before a number of prisoners had their pardon and came throughe the Citie with their halters about their neckes They were in * The number of them that thus had their parponwere â—…40 number aboue two hundred Vppon the Saterday the .xxviij. of Februarie Sir William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the master of the horse to be kept This Sir William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen Vpon the Sunday being the .xxv. of Februarie Sir Iohn Rogers was committed to the Tower Vpon the Tuesday in the same weeke being the .xxvij. of Februarie Gentlemen 〈◊〉 into Kent to be executed certaine Gentlemen of Kent were sente into Kent to bee executed there Their names were their the twoo Mantelles two Knenettes and Bret with these maister Rudston also and certaine other were condemned and shoulde haue bene executed but they had their pardon Sir Henrie Isley knight Thomas Isleye his brother and Walter Mantelle Execution suffred at Maydston where Wyat first displayed hys Baner Anthonie Kneuet and his brother William Kneuet with an other of the Mantelles were executed at Seuenocke Bret at Rochester was hanged in Chaines On Saterday the thirde of Marche Syr Gawen Carewe and Maister Gibbes were brought through London to the Tower wyth a companie of horsemen The fiftenth day of March next following Lady Elizabeth the Ladie Elizabeth the Queens sister and next beyre to the Crowne was apprehended at hir Manour of Ashridge for suspition of Wyats conspiracie and from thence beeyng that time verie sicke with great rigour broughte prysoner to London On the Sunday after beeing the .xvij. of March she was committed to the Tower where also the Lord Courtney Erle of Deuonshire of whoÌ„ before is made mention was for y e like suspition committed prisoner On Saterday next following being Easter euen and the .xxiiij. of Marche the Lorde Marques of Norhampton the Lorde Cobham sir William Cobham his son heire were deliuered out of the Tower where they had remained for a time being committed thither vppon some suspition about Wyats rebellion And not long after Queene Marie partly offended with the Londoners as fauorers of Wiats conspiracie and partly perceiuing the more part of them nothing well inclined towards hir proceedings in Religion which turned many of them to losse sommoned a Parliament to be holden at Oxforde as it were to gratifie that Citie which with the vniuersitie town and Countrey hadde shewed themselues verye forwarde in hir seruice A parliament sommoned aâ—… Oxford but not holden but speciallye in restoring of the Religion called Catholique for which appointed Parliement there to bee holden great prouision was made as well by the Queenes officers as by the Towne 〈◊〉 and inhabitauntes of the Countey 〈◊〉 But the Queenes mynde in thorte 〈…〉 and the sense Parliament was 〈…〉 Apryll nexte following wherein the Queene proponed two especiall matters the one for the maryage to bee hadde betweene hir and the Prince Philip of Spaine the other for the restoring agayne of the Popes power and iurisdiction in Englande As touching hir mariage it was with no greate difficultie agreed vppon but the other request coulde not bee easily obteyned The Bishops Craemer Laâ—â—â—er Ridâ—…ey sent to â—â—forde The tenth day of Aprill following Thomas Cranmax Archbishop of Canterburie Nicholas Ridley Bishop of London and Hugh Latimer once Bishop of Worcester who had beene long prisoner in the tower were nowe conuieyed from thence and caâ—â—ed to Wyndsort and afterwarde to the Vniuersitie of Oxforde there to dispute with the Diuines and learned men of the contrary opinion Two dayes after their comming to Oxford which was the .xij. day of the sayde moueth dyuerse learned men of both the vniuersities were sent in commission from the CoÌ„uocation which during this Parliament was kepte in Paules Churche in London to dispute wyth those prysoners Commissionâ—â—â— in certaine Articles of Religion The names of them that were in Commission were these following Of Oxforde Doctor Weston Prolocutor Cole Chedsey Pie Harpesâ—â—elde Smith Of Cambridge Yong Seton Watson Atkinson Theckuam Sedgewike The .xiij. day of Aprill these disputers assembled themselues in Saint Maries Churche to conuent the three persones aboue named vpon certaine Articles of Religion who being brought out of Prison before them were seuerally one after another examined of theyr opinions vpon the articles proponed vnto them whereof ye may read in the booke of Monuments of the Church more at large and there finde the whole proceeding in that matter Sir Thomas Wyat arraigned Sir Thomas Wyat of whome mention is made before was aboute this tyme brought from the Tower
Cosmographie and Geometrie moste skilfull hee was borne in Wales discended of a good family and finally departed this lyfe in the dayes of Queene Mary Baltholmew Traheron discended of a worshipfull house in the West partes of Englande deane of Chichester departed this lyfe in Germanie where he lyued in exile aboute the latter ende of Queene Maryes raigne Cutbert Tunstall Bishop first of London and after of Durham borne in Lancashire of a right worshipfull family excellently learned as by his workes it may appeare Doctor of both the Lawes departed this life in the yeare .1556 Richarde Samson Byshop of Couentrie and Lichfielde wrote certaine Treatises and departed this life Anno. 1555. Lucas Sheparde borne in Colchester in Essex an English Poet Iane Dudley daughter to Henrie Gray Duke of Suffolke wrate diuerse things highlye to hir commendation of whome ye haue hearde more before here in thys Hystorie William Thomas a Welchman borne of whome ye haue lykewise heard howe he suffred for Treason wrote the Hystorie of Italie and other things verie eloquently Iames Brokes a Doctor of Diuinitie Iohn Standish a Doctor likewise of the same profession greate defenders of the Popes doctrine as by their workes appeareth William Peryne a blacke Frier by profession and a Doctor also of Diuinitie wrote in defence of the Masse and preached Sermons which were prynted of like stuffe Iohn Baret borne in Lynne a Doctor of Diuinitie and sometyme a Carmelite Frier but reuolting from the Popes Religion became an earnest setter forth of the Gospell but eftsoones hee fell off and returned to hys former opinions nowe in the dayes of Queene Marie Henrie Lorde Stafforde sonne to Edwarde Duke of Buckingham amongst other things which he wrote he translated a booke out of the Latine into English intituled Vtriusque potestatis differentia that is the difference betwixt the two powers which booke as some thinke was first compyled and set forth by Edwarde Foxe Bishop of Hereford Iohn Hopkins translated dyuerse Psalmes of the Psalter into English meeter whiche are to bee founde amongest those appoynted to be sung in Churches Queene Elizabeth HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENCE The cause of your calling hither at this time is to signifie vnto you that all the Lordes here present are certainly certified that God this present morning hath called to his mercie our late soueraigne Ladie Queene Marie which happe as it is most heauie and grieuous vnto vs so haue we no lesse cause an other way to reioyce wyth prayse to almightie God for that he hath left vnto vs a true lawfull and right inheritrice to the crowne of this realme which is the Ladie Elizabeth second daughter to our late soueraigne Lord of noble memorie King Henrie the eight and sister to our sayd late Queene of whose most lawfull right and title in the succession of the crowne thankes be to God wee neede not to doubt Wherefore the Lordes of this house haue determined with your assentes and consents to passe from hence into the Palace and there to proclaim the sayde Ladie Elizabeth Queene of thys realme without further tract of tyme wherevnto the whole house answered with euident appearaunce of ioy God saue Queene Elizabeth long may Queene Elizabeth raigne ouer vs and so this present Parliament beeing dissolued by the acte of God the sayde Lordes immediately calling vnto them the Kings and Principall Herauldes at Armes went into the Palayce of Westmynster and directly before the Hall doore in the foore Noone of the same day after seuerall soundings of trumpets made The Ladie Elizabeth proclaymed Queene in most solemne maner proclamed the newe Queene by thys name and tytle Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England Fraunce and Irelande defender of the fayth c. to the great comfort and reioysing of the people as by theyr maners and countenaunces well appeared after which Proclamation made at Westminster the sayde lords to witte the Duke of Norffolke the Lord Treasurer the Erle of Oxforde and diuerse other lords and Bishops with all speede repayred into the Citie of London where the lyke proclamation was made in presence of them and also of the lord Maior and Aldermen in their skarlet gownes at the Crosse in Cheape with no lesse vniuersall ioy and thanks giuing to God of all the hearers and so our sayd most gracious soueraigne Ladie Q. Elizabeth began hir happie raigne ouer this realm of Englande to the great cōfort and gladnesse of al estates vpō the foresaid .xvij. day of Nouēber in the yere after the creation of the world .5525 after the birth of our sauiour .1558 1558 of the Empire of Ferdinando the first Emperor of Rome bearing that name the fyrste In the .xij. yere of the raigne of Henrie the second of that name French King and in the .xvj. yeare of the raigne of Marie Q. of Scotlande The Fryday morning being the .xviij. of Nouember and morrow after the deceasse of Q. The death of Cardinall Poole Marie Reginalde Poole Lorde Cardinall and Archbishop of Canterburie departed this life at Lambeth and was after buryed at Caunterbury in Christs Churche there The Queenes remouing frō Hatfielde On Wednesday the three and twentith of Nouember the Queenes maiestie remoued frō Hatfielde vnto the Charter house in London where she lodged in the Lord Northes house in which remouing and comming thus to the Citie it mighte well appeare how comfortable hir presence was to them that went to receyue hir on the way and likewise to y e great multitudes of people that came abrode to see hir grace shewing their reioycing hearts in countenance and wordes with hartie prayers for hir Maiesties prosperous estate and preseruation whiche no doubt were acceptable to God as by y e sequeale of things it may certaynely be belieued sith hys deuine Maiestie hathe so directed hir doyngs that if euer the commō wealth of this land hath flourished it maye rightly bee saide that in hir most happie raigne it hathe bin most flourishing in peace quietnesse and due administration of iustice mixed with mercifull clemencie so as those whiche cannot contente themselues with the presente state of things vnder hir rule no doubt they are such factious creatures as wil not rest satisfyed with anye kynde of gouernemēt be it neuer so iust and commendable from the which sort of men the Lord deliuer hir royal Maiestie and all hir true and louing subiectes and preserue hir in long life to all our comforts and continue hir in such happie proceedings as she hath begun to the ende On Monday the eyghte and twentith of Nouember about two of the clocke in the after noone hir grace remoueth agayne Hir grace remoueth to the Tower and takyng hir Charet rode from my Lorde Northes house alongst the Barbican and entring by Criplegate into the Citie kept along the wall to Byshoppes gate and so by blanke Chapelton vnto Marke lane At hir entring into blanke Chapelton the artillerie in the
the late Queene Maries dayes for the losse of Calais but hee was acquit by his peeres the Lorde Marques of Northampton sitting that day as chiefe Steward of Englande vnder the cloth of estate The eyghth of May the Parliamente brake vp in whiche Parliamente beside other thyngs before recited concluded and passed in the same a subsedie was graunted to the Queenes highnes A subsedie of two shillings eyght pence the pounde of mouable goodes and foure shillings of lands to bee paide at two seuerall paymentes of euerye person Spirituall and temporall towardes the better furnishing of hir Maiestie with money for the necessary charges which she was preseÌ„tly occasioned to susteyne finding the treasure of the Realme greatly consumed and the reuenewes of the Crowne sore diminished and the same Crowne muche endebted by taking vp of notable summes of money by way of loane vppon interest as well in the dayes of hir brother king Edward as of hir sister Queene Mary The fourtenth of May beeing Whitsonday the seruice in Churches began according to the Booke of common prayer set forthe and established in this last Parliamente correspondent to that which was vsed in the dayes of hir brother King Edward Stow. A Muster at Greenewiche Vpon Sonday the seconde of Iuly the Citizens of London sette forthe a muster before the Quenes Maiestie at Greenewich in the Parke there of the number of fourteene hundred men whereof eyghte hundred were pykes armed in fiue corselettes foure C. shot in shirtes of male with Morians and two hundred halbarders armed in almayne riuets These were furnished forth by the craftes and companies of the Citie To euery hundred two wifflers were assigned richely appoynted and apparelled for the purpose There were also twelue wardens of the best companyes mounted on horsebacke in coates of blacke veluet to conduct them with drummes and Pfiffes and sixe ensignes all in Ierkins of white Satten of Bridges cutte and lined with blacke sercenet and cappes hosen and skarfes according The Sergeant Maiors Captayne Connestable and Captayne Sanders brought them in order before the Queenes presence placing them in battaile aray euen as they should haue fought so as the shew was very faire the Emperours and the Frenche Kings Ambassadors being present In this moneth also y e Archbishop of Yorke the Bishops of Elie London and others to the number of thirtene or fouretene being called before the Queenes Counsayle Byshops depriued and refusing to receiue the othe touching hir Maiesties supremacie and other articles were depriued from their Byshoprickes And in like manner were dyuers Deanes Archdeacons persons and Vicars remoued from their benefices and some of them committed to prison in the Tower Fleete Marshalsea and Kings benche Commissioners sent abrode for establishing of Religion Moreouer about the same time were commissioners appoynted to visit in euerye diocese within the Realme for the establishmente of Religion according to the order appoynted by acte and Statute passed and confirmed in the last Parliament For London were appointed Sir Richarde Sackuille Knighte Roberte Horne Doctor of Diuinitie Doctor Huic a Ciuilian and maister Sauage who calling before them dyuers persons of euery parish sware them to enquire and make presentment accordingly vppon certaine iniunctions drawen and deuised for the better accomplishmente and execution of that which they had in charge Furthermore about the same time by vertue of an Acte established in Parliament Religious houses suppressed all such religious houses as were againe erected and sette vppe were nowe suppressed as the Abbeys of Westminster the houses of the Nunnes and breethren of the Sion and Sheene the blacke Friers of Greenewiche c. And on the twelfth of August being Saterday the high Aulter in Poules Churche Images taken downe with the Roode and the Images of Mary and Iohn standing in the Roode loft were taken downe and the Prebendaries and petie Canons commaunded to weare no more their gray Amises and to vse onely a surplice in the seruice tyme and thys was done by commaundemente of Doctor Grindall newly elect Byshop of London Doctor May then also newly ordeyned Deane of Poules and other the commissioners then appoynted Also on the euen of Saint Bartholmew the daye and morrowe after c. were burned in Poules Church yarde Cheape side Images breaâ—… and dyuers other places of the Citie of London all the Roodes and other Images of Churches and in some places the coapes vestmentes and Alter clothes Bookes banners Sepulchers and roode loftes were likewise committed to the fyre and so consumed to ashes Vpon Friday the eight of September was kepte in Poules Churche of London An obsequie for the French Kyng a solemne obsequie for Henrye the seconde of that name King of Fraunce who departed this life about the tenth of Iuly last past of a wound receyued the nine and twentith of Iune in running at Tilt in a solemne Iustes holden at Paris in honor of the marriage celebrated betwixt his sister the Lady Margaret of Fraunce and Philibert Duke of Sauoy Hee was striken on the viser with a lance as he ran against the Counte de Montgomerie the spilts entring by the sight of his head peece and piercing through his eye into his head so perished his drayne that there was no meane to saue his life The obsequie for him was kept in verye solemne wise with a rich herfe made like an imperiall Crowne susteyned with eyght pillers and couered with blacke veluet with a valence fringed with golde and richly hanged with scutchions pardons and banne 〈◊〉 of the French Kings armes without any lightes And on the Beere was layde a riche palle of cloth of golde with a cote armour of the armes of Fraunce and a crest with an imperiall Crowne standing vppon the Beere Doctor Parker Archebyshop of Caunterbury elect Doctor Barlow Byshop of Chichester elect and Doctor Scory Byshoppe of Hereford elect executing at y e Dirge of thys euening song in Englishe they sitting in the Bishop of Londons seate in the vpper queere in surplices with Doctors hoodes about their shoulders The chiefe mourner was the Marques of Winchester Lorde Treasorer assisted with tenne other Lordes mourners with all the Herraltes in blacke and their coate armours vppermost On the morrow being Saterday and ninth of SepteÌ„ber a Sermon was preached by Doctor Scory in place of Doctor Grindall Byshop of London who being appointed to preach that Sermon was letted by sicknes After the Sermon sixe of the Lords mourners receyued the Communion with the Byshops whiche Byshops were in copes and surplices only at the ministration of the said Communion Whiche beeing finished there was a greate dinner kepte in the Bishop of Londons Palace by Poules where the mourners apparrelled them and so ended the solemnitie of y e said exequits The Byshoppes had blacke gownes gyuen them and eyght blacke coates a peece for theyr seruauntes at the Queenes charges In thys meane time through coÌ„trouersie reised betwixte the
of Cantorburie Primate of Ireland 328.11 Archbyshop of Yorke accursed with booke bell and candle 748.18 Archbyshop of Cantorburie intituled Legati nati 401.36 Archbyshops of Cantorburie spirituall father to the kyng and all his people 404.17 Armeus one of the names of Danaus 7.22 Armes of Vter Pendragon 127.42 Articles of peace with the French pag. 1203. col 2. lin 26. pag. 1205. col 1. lin 30. Ardult expulsed out of his esstate 201.80 Archbyshops Sees in Britaine in the dayes of Lucius and theyr precinctes 75.10 Arthur sonne to Duke Geffray of Britaine named heire apparant to the crowne of England 483.99 Aruiragus dyeth and is buried at Glocester 52.72 Arthur passeth ouer into Ireland with an armie 133.59 Arthur passeth the Seas into Fraunce with an armie 133.66 Arthur determineth to make himself Emperour of Rome 133.75 Arthur landeth at Sandwich and diâ—…comfiteth the rebels 134.18 Acres Citie besieged by the Christians 493.73 surrendred into y e Christian mens handes 500.79 Archigallo becommeth an vpright prince 31.70 Archigallo dyeth and is buried at Yorke 31.75 Archbyshopricke of Yorke subiect to the Archbyshopricke of Cantorburie 305.72 Archbyshop of Yorke acknowledged Primate of all Scotland 305.90 Aruiragus marrieth Genissa daughter to Claudius the Emperour 51.41 Aruiragus marriage with Claudius daughter confuted 51.64 Aruiragus time of gouernmeÌ„t diuersly doubted of 51.93 Aruiragus denyeth his subiection to the Romanes 52.10 Aruiragus maketh a final peace wich the Romanes 52.69 Archbyshop of Cantorburie fauoureth the Barons part agaynst kyng Iohn 594.55 he is interdicted goeth to Rome 594.57 Archigallo the second sonne to Morindus admitted king of Britaine 30.102 Archbyshops fees of England to be paide at Rome diminished 262.8 Archbishop of Yorke ought not to crowne the kyng without licence of the Archbyshop of Cantorburie 412.31 Artificers and other people of Britaine sent ouer to inhabite in Gallia 87.91 Arthur receiued Lord of Anâ—â—ou again at Turaine by y e Nobles of the same 542.28 Archbyshops See of Cantorburie remooued to Litchfeeld 194.112 Articles agreed vppon at Hatfielde Synode 182.116 Authune Duke of Susser 184.41 Archbyshopricke of Cantorburie kept voide in the kinges handes 351.73 Archbyshoppes See restored agayne to Cantorburie 200.91 Arnold brother to Robert de Belesme Earle of Shrewesbury 339.72 Arundel executed 881.40 a. Arnold confined for his trayterous demeanour 340.17 Arthur Duke of Britaine committed to the French king 543.47 Ardmach in Ireland ordeyned an Archbyshopricke 386.32 Armie sent into Scotland 899.27 a. Armeny commeth into England 1051.13 a. Armie sent against the Flemmings 901.26 b. Articles by the Duke of Glocester agaynst the Byshop of Winchester pa. 1228. col 1 lin 49. Answere of the byshop of Winchester to the Duke of Glocester pag 1229. col 1. lin 11. Armies of England Fraunce approche 905.8 a. Armies sent into Britaine 995. 16. b. breaketh vp 996.30 a. Aristotle cited 2.20 5.47 Armour and weapons taken from the Englishmen 299.6 Armie agaynst the Sarasins 1076.16 b. Articles against the Spencers 8â—…0 26 b. Arundel Humfrey Captaine of the rebels in Deuonshire executed 1655.24 Arthur eldest sonne to Henry the seuenth borne 1428.40 is maried 1455.32 sent to lye in Wales 1456.50 his counsellers ibidem dyeth 1457.24 Archenbray battaile fought by Robert eldest sonne to king William against his father 310.37 Arnault Nicholas knight valiantly defendeth Bullenberg 1640.54 Armour and weapons taken from the Britaines 49.83 Archbyshop of Yorke Richarde Scrope deuised articles against Henry the fourth pag. 1137. col 1. line 41. Conspireth against him pag. 1147. col 2. lin beheaded pag. 1148. col 2. lin 48. Armorica subdued by Maximianus 95.68 Armorica what in the Britishe tongue it signifieth 95.79 98.78 Richard Erle of Arundel goeth to the sea 1073.25 b. Army sent to ayde the Duke of Britain 1018.20 b. speyleth Fraunce in passing thither 1019.6 a. entreth Britaine 1021.28 a. returneth into England 1021.50 b. Arthur discomfiteth the rebels in another battaile 134.56 Arthur dyeth and is buried at Glastenburie 134.64 Arthurs body found 134.70 Arundel Archbyshop of Cantorburie condemned and banished 1095.10 b. Arthurs bones with the length and the bignes therof 135.16 Arthurs bones and his wiues translated 135.49 Iohn Arundel made Marshall of England 1009.23 a. drowned in the sea 1014. 7. b. his excesse in apparell 1015.36 a. Arthurs graue no where to be found 136.105 Arthur had .ii. wyues 137.31 Richard Erle of Arundel Admiral goeth to the sea 1057 45. a. ouercommeth the FleÌ„mishe fleete 1057.30 b. wasteth the coastes of Flaunders 1058.30 a. Archbyshop of Yorke in like authoritie in al things to the Archbyshop of Cantorburie 348.71 Archbyshop of Yorke bound only to fetch his consecration and benediction at Cantorburie 348.73 Archbyshop of Cantorburye threatneth to excoÌ„municate al those that assyst king Iohn 582.25 Aruiragus his policie courage against the Romanes 50.69 Aruiragus putteth the Romanes to flight 50.72 Aruiragus youngest sonne to Kymbeline admitted kyng of Britaine 51.21 Iacob Artenels house beset 926.45 b. he is slaine 927.1 a. Ardune byshop of Geneua 423 112. Arnulfe or Athelwoolfe fyrst byshop of Caerleil 362.83 Arbogastes a Goth slayeth Flauius Victor nobilissimus 97.98 Articles agreed vpon quite contrary to the fayth 199 52. Arrogancie of byshops concernyng their places at the table well requited 350.114 Areani remoued what was their office 105.57 Armach Metropolitane towne of all Ireland woonne 448.74 Army into Scotland pa. 1352 col 2. lin 20. Archigallo restored to his kingdome 31.54 Armour not to be pledged nor forfaited 455.57 Archigallo depriued of his kingdome 31.5 Artogail looke Archigallo Arde woonne by the Frenchmen 1007.15 b. Asteley Iohn a Scriuener a counsellor to Perkin Warbecke 1450.1 Aswald succeedeth Ethelbert in the kingdom of Northumberland 199.33 Aswald trayterously murdered by his owne people 199.38 Astwood Thomas 1443.38 Aske Robert hanged in chaines 1570.20 Ashrugge Abbey founded 782.4 Askewe Anne arraigned vppon the statute of the sixe articles and acquitted 1601.46 Reade Richard Alderman of London being commaunded to goe in the warres is taken prisoner 1601.21 Aschdon battel fought by the Englishmen against the Danes 210.11 Ashdon Churche in Essex builded 262.97 Astoulfe de S. Hillarie a counsellor or rather corrupter of Henry sonne to king Henry the second 425.105 Assemblie of men of warre out of all partes of the Realme to resist strangers 771.35 Asclepiodotus beginneth so raigne ouer Britaine 82.34 Asclepiodotus slaine by Costus of Colchester 82.64 Assurance of the victorie confisteth in y e felicitie of the captayne 84.2 Ashdone battell fought by the Danes agaynst the Englishe men 255.77 Asclepiodotus Duke of Cornewall chiefe captayne of a conspiracie agaynst the Romanes 82.7 Assaracus deliuereth places of defence vnto Brute in Greece 10.54 Assembly of the states at Northampton 542.59 Ascalon towne taken by the Englishmen 503.49 Asserius Meneuensis byshop of Shirebourne 218.25 Assemblie of the Prelates at London before king Iohn 571.11 Asia alotted vnto Sem. 1.75 Assise of bread 555.99 Ashbert murdered young kyng Kenelme 203.50 Athelney in
Abbot of Glastenburie 228.89 Dunstan an interpretour of dreames 229.7 Duffield Castle deliuered to K. Henry the second 436.32 Dublin Citie in Ireland subiect to king Edgar 235.27 Durham Church buylded 241 27. Dudley Iohn made Knight 1528.36 is created Viscosit Lisle 1584.12 is high Admirall and passeth wyth a mightie tleete into Scotland 1592.20 is captayne of the foreward of the armie into Scotland eadem 8. assaulteth the towne of Bullaine 1596.4 is made deputie of Bulleyne eadem 24. his counsell and prudent aduise 1600.52 entreth the month of Iune against the French fleete with 160. saile 1601.4 setteth forth to fight with the Frenche fleete and burneth the Suburbes of Trenport 1603.43 goeth Ambassadour into Fraunce for to conclude peace 1608. 43. is honorably rewarded of the French king eadē 57. is one of the kings executors 1611.36 is created Earle of Warwicke high Chamberlaine of England 1614. 16. resigneth the office of Admyral eadem 23. is Lieutenant of the armie at Muskleborough field 1651.14 his Vallor 1618.20 hys message to the Earle Huntley 1621.32 goeth agaynst the rebels in Norfolke 1667 50. his noble courage 1671.56 ouerthroweth the Norfolcian rebels 1673.50 cōspireth with other against the Protector 1697.54 hath hyghest aucthoritie among the Councell 1702.40 is made Duke of Northumberland 1709.22 goeth against Queene Marye 1718.7 is forsakē of his souldiours eadē 50. proclaymeth Queene Mary 1720.40 is arrested by the Maior of Cambridge eadem 45 beyng arreigneth confesseth his enditement 1722.10 is executed eadem 22. Dubley Ambrose Lord attaynted 1723 51. is pardoned and set at libertie 1763.18 Earle of Warwicke and general of the power sent vnto Normandie and Newhauen 1817.47 his wise valiant demeanor in that iourney ibidem and many leaues folowing c. is chosen knight of the Garter 1826.35 is Generall ioyntly with the Lord Admirall of an armye sent into the North agaynst the rebels 1840.36 Dunwalls the firste crowned king of Britaine 23.56 Dunwalls dyeth and is buryed in the Temple of peace in London 23.67 Dudley Iohn Earle of Warwicke eldest sonne of Iohn duke of Northumberlande is attainted 1721.26 Duke of Glocester Protector pag. 1220. col 1. lin 33. maryed Iaquet Countesse of Heinault Holland and Zeland pag. 1226. col 2. lin 18 maried Elinor Cobham his paramour pag. 1227. col 1. lin 26. Dissention betwixt the duke of Glocester and the Bishop of Winchester pag. 1227. col 2 lin 38. decree by the Coūsell for the pacifying of the quarelles betwixt the duke and the bishop pag. 1232. col 2. lin 52. discharged of Protectorship pag. 1272. col 2. lin 48. arrested pag. 1273. col 1. lin 25. founde dead eadem lin 32. dukes of Glocester vnfortunate lin 34. Duke of Yorke Regent of France pag. 1256. col 2. lin 28. pag. 1264. col 1. lin 53. claymeth the Crown pag. 1282. col 2. lin 29. raiseth a power lin 55. submitteth hymselfe and taketh an othe in Paules church pag. 1283. col 2. lin 26. Dudley Edmond master and Surueior of the forfaytures 1458.159 a good Lawyer and writeth a booke called Arbor Reipublicae 1463.20 attainted 1466.30 beheaded 1468.20 Durham Frances liueth incontinently with the Queene 1582.20 is executed 1583 14. Duke of Clarence sent to ayde the duke of Orliance pag. 1160. col 2. lin 40. Duke of Bedford Regent of France pag. 1220. col 1. lin 31. maryeth the daughter of the Earle of S. Poll. pag. 1250. col 1. lin 7. died and was buryed at Roan pa. 1256. col 1. Dudley Robert Lord committed to the Tower 1720.7 is set at libertie 1763.19 is master of the Ordinance in the iourney of saint Auinties 1767.30 Earle of Leycester and chosen knyght of the order of S. Michaell 1836 13. Dudley Henry Lord attainted 1723.52 is pardoned and set at libertie 1763.18 is slaine 1769.46 Duke of Somerset Regent of Normandie pag. 1271. col 1. lin 36. Duke of Albany gouernour of Scotland pag. 1132. col 1. lin 2 Dukes depriued of their titles pag. 1124. col 2. lin 1. Duke of Britaine and other of kyng Iohns friendés ouerthrowen 563.36 Duke of Erceter gouernor to Henry the sixt pag. 1220. col 1. lin 31. Dunkirke taken and burnt 1780.10 Durham Colledge conuerted frō secular priests to monkes 312.60 Durham besieged and yeelded to kyng William Rufus 320.34 Dunstane when argumentes fayle obteyneth his wyll by workyng of myracles 236 36. Dunstan prophesieth of the leesing of anciēt libertie in this realme vnder king Egelredus 238.1 Duke of Aumerle accused pag. 1122. col 1. lin 49. his answeare ibidem Dunnyngton Castle taken and rased to the ground by kyng Iohn 595.41 Dulcinus sent into Britaine to Theodosius 104.72 Dumber Castle rendred to the Scottes but sicne won agayne by the Englishe men 820.8 b. Duchie of Normandie engaged to kyng William Rufus for money 327.63 Dumber besieged 902.6 b Durham castle buylded 307.76 Durham Monasterie buylded 307.116 Dumber burnt 1593.35 Dunmayles chyldren of Cumbarland apprehended their eyes put out 228.8 Duches of Burgoigne her appeale pag. 1211. col 1. lin 9. Durham besieged by Godfrey 225.51 Dudda a Captaine slayne 204.64 Durbritius once bishop of Caerleon 132.41 Dudley castle 371.21 Duke of Burgondy murdered pag. 1202. col 1. lin 6. Dusnalde an Irish bishop 328 26. Dubritius or Dubright first bishop of Lādaffe 137.103 Dunwich besieged deliuered from the enemyes 433.71 Dunestor Castle 368.77 Duches of Yorke pag. 1378. col 1. lin 9. Duke of Burgoigne prepared to besiege Calays pag. 1258 col 2. lin 26. Dune Ryuer 123.4 Dumbar Castle 225.83 Dubright looke Dubritius E. Earle of Bolongne commeth with a great fleete of shippes to inuade England and is repulsed 410.56 Eadbald succeedeth hys father Ethelbert in the kingdome of Kent 157.39 Eadbald refuseth to be baptised and taketh his mother in lawe to wife 157.48 Eadbald possessed with an vncleane spirit 157.61 Eadbald renounceth Idolatrie and is baptised 158.50 Eadfride sonne to Edwine put to death 163.62 Eaufride sonne to Edelfride taketh vppon him the kingdome of Northumberland 164.43 Eaufride baptised in Scotland 164.47 Eaufride falleth backe to Idolatrie 164.51 Eaufride with all his armie slayne by Cadwallo 164.63 Earthquake in Warwickshyre 621.68 Ealdbright King of South Saxons slayne 187.109 Eadhidus appoynted gouernor of the Churche of Ryppon 182.33 Earth strongly mooued by an earthquake at Oxenhale 452.15 Earthquake the like hath not been seene in England 461.77 Earle of Salisburie with hys armie inuadeth the coūtreys about London 596.18 Easterford battaile fought by certein Northumber rebels against K. Edredus 229.65 Earle of Lincolne proclaymed heere appacant to y e Crowne of England pag. 1406. col 2. lin 52. Earle of Northumberlande slayne at Shaxton field pag. 1312.1.36 Earle of Shorwsburye pag. 1415. col 1. lin 19. East Angles inuaded and conquered by Offa. 197.4 Eardulf Duke taken wounded and recouered 201.24 Earle of Westmerland slaine at Saxton pag. 1312. col 1 lin 36. Earle of Deuonshyre beheaded pag. 1312. col 1. lin 48. Earle of Oxford and Awbrey